pope_n have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o only_o that_o colour_n quantity_n and_o taste_n that_o before_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o bread_n when_o you_o eat_v it_o or_o wine_n when_o you_o drink_v it_o and_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n concur_v with_o you_o be_v it_o not_o vain_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o can_v you_o have_v any_o thing_n bring_v to_o a_o sure_a judgement_n then_o to_o all_o your_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o your_o seducer_n can_v say_v something_o to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n when_o you_o see_v and_o eat_v it_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o can_v confute_v i_o but_o do_v they_o indeed_o believe_v themselves_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o be_v no_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o belief_n that_o suppose_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n if_o i_o can_v know_v bread_n and_o wine_n when_o i_o see_v touch_n â—ast_v they_o then_o can_v i_o know_v the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o scripture_n the_o priest_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o you_o think_v to_o let_v go_v this_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o hold_v the_o rest_n you_o know_v not_o what_o popery_n be_v for_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o you_o be_v damn_v by_o they_o for_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o in_o one_o thing_n they_o will_v confess_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o in_o more_o false_a in_o this_o and_o certain_a in_o nothing_o be_v their_o own_o conclusion_n sir_n i_o have_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v loath_a to_o perish_v if_o you_o have_v so_o far_o forfeit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o mere_o to_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o pretend_a vice-christ_n that_o have_v turn_v doctrine_n into_o error_n worship_n into_o superstition_n and_o dead_a formality_n light_n into_o darkness_n discipline_n into_o confusion_n mix_v with_o tyranny_n if_o mere_o to_o set_v up_o one_o tyrant_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o body_n too_o of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v fall_v into_o a_o sect_n deny_v scripture_n reason_n the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o and_o all_o man_n eyesight_n taste_n and_o other_o sense_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o pass_v it_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o yet_o remain_v a_o unfeigned_a desirer_n of_o your_o welfare_n and_o lamenter_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o giddiness_n of_o these_o time_n richard_n baxter_n may._n 18._o 1659._o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o loose_a and_o false_a allegation_n to_o be_v put_v to_o read_v so_o many_o volume_n in_o great_a part_n in_o folio_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o alledger_n say_v true_a or_o false_a you_o will_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o read_v so_o much_o of_o so_o many_o folio_n in_o any_o less_o than_o ten_o or_o eleven_o day_n which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o write_v and_o read_v so_o much_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v notice_n that_o i_o write_v the_o former_a letter_n to_o the_o person_n that_o send_v mr._n jonson_n letter_n with_o a_o charitable_a jealousy_n that_o if_o he_o be_v himself_o in_o doubt_n he_o may_v be_v resolve_v but_o in_o his_o return_n he_o full_o disclaim_v popery_n and_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o friend_n that_o he_o desire_v my_o labour_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o r._n b._n the_o reply_n to_o mr._n jonson_n second_o paper_n sir_n the_o multitude_n and_o urgency_n of_o my_o employment_n give_v i_o not_o leave_v till_o this_o day_n may_n 2._o so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v over_o all_o your_o paper_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o break_v off_o our_o disputation_n as_o you_o can_v be_v though_o perhaps_o necessity_n may_v sometime_o cause_v some_o week_n delay_n and_o again_o i_o profess_v my_o indignation_n against_o the_o hypocrital_a juggle_a of_o this_o age_n do_v provoke_v i_o to_o welcome_v so_o ingenuous_a and_o candid_a a_o disputant_n as_o yourself_o with_o great_a content_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o be_v the_o less_o hasty_a in_o send_v you_o this_o reply_n because_o i_o desire_v you_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v a_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v since_o your_o last_o a_o key_n for_o catholic_n see_v that_o i_o have_v there_o answer_v you_o already_o and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o i_o be_o like_a to_o do_v in_o this_o reply_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n the_o person_n and_o cause_n i_o think_v require_v it_o ad_fw-la 1m._o what_o explication_n be_v make_v to_o your_o friend_n of_o your_o thesis_n i_o can_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o writing_n to_o answer_n 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v precise_a in_o argue_v you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v much_o less_o so_o strict_o to_o exact_v a_o precise_a answer_n which_o can_v be_v make_v as_o you_o prescribe_v to_o a_o argument_n not_o precise_a 3._o i_o therefore_o expect_v according_o that_o the_o unlearned_a be_v not_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o a_o dispute_n which_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o see_v you_o desire_v we_o to_o avoid_v their_o road_n 4._o again_o i_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v precise_a in_o argue_v i_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o in_o answer_v and_o by_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n you_o may_v mean_v christians_o political_o relate_v to_o one_o head_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o word_n assembly_n express_v their_o actual_a assemble_v together_o and_o so_o exclude_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v or_o be_v member_n of_o no_o particular_a assembly_n from_o have_v relation_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n or_o the_o pope_n your_o head_n and_o so_o from_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n as_o you_o call_v the_o church_n universal_a 5._o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o equivocation_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o you_o give_v i_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n by_o your_o whatsoever_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o false_a supposition_n to_o your_o like_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v unlike_a and_o still_o more_o intimate_v the_o false_a supposition_n whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n which_o be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o you_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n univocal_o so_o call_v that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o you_o will_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o which_o i_o only_o let_v you_o know_v at_o the_o entrance_n that_o i_o deny_v that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o grant_v yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o do_v as_o that_o the_o church_n administer_v sacrament_n discipline_n teathe_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v assemble_v in_o such_o a_o council_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o bellarmine_n gretser_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o contain_v every_o christian_a when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o mean_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o inquire_v into_o your_o sense_n unless_o i_o will_v wilful_o be_v overreach_v you_o now_o satisfy_v i_o that_o you_o mean_v it_o universal_o viz._n â—ll_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o deny_v 6._o to_o my_o follow_a distinction_n you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v acknowledge_v
all_o man_n judge_v that_o then_o only_o be_v any_o thing_n prove_v theological_o when_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a say_v for_o to_o extend_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o be_v theological_a be_v more_o than_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o protestant_a go_v high_a than_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o note_v that_o he_o make_v this_o the_o very_a common_a conception_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n see_v then_o where_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n even_o among_o all_o christian_n yet_o more_o full_o he_o proceed_v ibid._n hence_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o principle_n of_o theology_n thus_o take_v that_o be_v which_o be_v acquire_v by_o theological_a discourse_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a canon_n because_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o all_o theological_a discourse_n do_v stand_v or_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o all_o theological_a conclusion_n be_v deduce_v first_o from_o they_o but_o distinguish_v the_o conclusion_n theological_a from_o the_o principle_n i_o say_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o formal_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o necessity_n follow_v from_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o n_o b_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v knowable_a or_o know_v by_o another_o science_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o but_o of_o other_o truth_n to_o wit_n not_o follow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o theological_a conclusion_n this_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n when_o i_o read_v over_o the_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o write_v before_o the_o reformer_n fall_v so_o close_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o find_v how_o general_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_a as_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v i_o be_o convince_v 1._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o reformer_n argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o force_v the_o papist_n to_o oppose_v this_o holy_a rule_n as_o to_o its_o sufficiency_n and_o to_o invent_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o supplementall_a tradition_n for_o conservative_n ministerial_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o they_o the_o word_n of_o guil._n parisieâ—sis_n too_o large_a to_o be_v recite_v in_o extol_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n you_o may_v read_v de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la cap._n 16._o pag._n 46._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la arg._n 15._o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v conclude_v in_o such_o a_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o this_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a though_o he_o require_v another_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o so_o then_o scripture_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o hold_v these_o essentials_n and_o that_o such_o a_o distinction_n must_v be_v maintain_v the_o papist_n have_v still_o confess_v till_o late_o that_o dispute_v have_v increase_v their_o novelty_n and_o error_n bellarmine_n and_o costerus_n confession_n i_o recite_v even_o now_o guliel_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o operum_fw-la pag._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la industrious_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_n or_o essentials_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o constitute_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n or_o the_o common_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o find_v in_o all_o catholic_n these_o fundamental_n be_v find_v in_o all_o by_o many_o argument_n he_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n even_o these_o common_a article_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o necessitati_fw-la medii_fw-la the_o schoolman_n common_o grant_v as_o aquin._n 22._o q._n 2._o a._n 5._o c._n banne_n in_o 22._o q._n 2._o a._n 8._o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o say_v espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2._o ti._n c._n 3._o dig_v 17._o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o not_o the_o secondary_a object_n the_o adult_n must_v have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n and_o the_o collier_n faith_n at_o this_o time_n decantate_n by_o the_o catholic_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o we_o have_v both_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o low_a and_o also_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n give_v we_o together_o by_o tho._n aquinas_n 22._o q._n art_n 5._o c._n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v bless_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o secondary_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o judgement_n of_o occam_n canus_n tolet_n and_o many_o more_o cite_v by_o dr._n potter_n and_o yet_o more_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n as_o the_o test_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 89_o 90_o 91_o 92_o 93._o where_o you_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o point_n and_o p._n 102_o 103._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o c._n 6._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o we_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v obtain_v within_o this_o same_o congregation_n of_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n of_o the_o symbol_n fides_n in_o regula_n posita_fw-la est_fw-la habes_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la ex_fw-la observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la exercitatio_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o curiositate_fw-la consistit_fw-la habens_fw-la gloriam_fw-la solam_fw-la ex_fw-la peritiae_fw-la study_v cedat_fw-la curiositas_fw-la fidei_fw-la cedat_fw-la gloria_fw-la saluti_fw-la corte_z aut_fw-la non_fw-la obstrepant_fw-la aut_fw-la quiescant_fw-la adversus_fw-la regulam_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la scire_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n lie_v in_o the_o rule_n here_o you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o it_o be_v exercise_v that_o consist_v in_o curiosity_n have_v only_o a_o name_n or_o glory_n by_o the_o study_n of_o skill_n let_v curiosity_n give_v place_n to_o faith_n let_v glory_n give_v place_n to_o salvation_n let_v they_o not_o prate_v or_o let_v they_o be_v quiet_a against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v nothing_o further_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 13_o 14._o so_o cap._n 8._o nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la cum_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la that_o be_v as_o for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o curiosity_n after_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o need_v to_o believe_v no_o further_o for_o we_o first_o believe_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o here_o on_o the_o by_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o tertullia_n book_n the_o prescript_n note_n 1._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o essentials_n extract_v from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o church_n ancient_a creed_n 2._o that_o the_o complete_a rule_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o tertullian_n have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o essential_o and_o desire_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o dispute_v their_o case_n from_o both_o because_o they_o have_v question_v or_o reject_v much_o of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o large_a field_n to_o exercise_v their_o
not_o at_o this_o day_n abhor_v the_o read_n of_o the_o office_n so_o that_o here_o be_v all_o invent_v new_a by_o gregory_n which_o be_v hardly_o receive_v in_o spain_n and_o yet_o that_o change_v since_o arg._n 9_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o many_o if_o not_o most_o in_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o papist_n faith_n â—hen_o their_o faith_n have_v have_v no_o successive_a visible_a church_n profess_v it_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v against_o it_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v in_o some_o instance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n but_o that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v successive_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n witness_n make_v it_o a_o new_a heresy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v at_o basil_n and_o constance_n but_o that_o this_o have_v have_v no_o successive_a duration_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n witness_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o such_o like_a heresy_n and_o also_o such_o as_o will_v not_o exterminate_v such_o heretic_n from_o their_o dominion_n and_o may_v give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v determine_v so_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lateran_n but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o when_o the_o 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n that_o speak_v in_o contrary_a language_n to_o prince_n and_o goldastus_n his_o three_o volume_n of_o antiquity_n show_v you_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o church_n still_o against_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o among_o many_o other_o edm._n albertinus_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n have_v plain_o evince_v though_o a_o quarrel_n have_v deny_v it_o and_o little_a more_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o successive_o they_o judge_v sense_n and_o reason_n by_o it_o a_o competent_a discerner_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o it_o be_v now_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v right_o take_v under_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n show_v but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v practise_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v otherwise_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o their_o writer_n ordinary_o confess_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o trent_n oath_n that_o we_o must_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o these_o father_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o so_o be_v many_o learned_a papist_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v strange_a to_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n as_o bishop_n usher_n and_o other_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o new_a doubtful_a indifferent_a opinion_n of_o some_o very_o few_o man_n about_o augustine_n time_n 8._o it_o be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o holy_n catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n but_o i_o have_v show_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o so_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o this_o day_n 9_o it_o be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o their_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o so_o believe_v 10._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o judge_v so_o 11._o it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n now_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o so_o think_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v disp._n 3._o of_o the_o safe_a religion_n 12._o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o other_o be_v now_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v not_o as_o such_o as_o dr._n cousin_n and_o dr._n reignolds_n have_v full_o prove_v to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o these_o in_o other_o write_n see_v dr._n challoner_n pag._n 88_o 89._o in_o 16._o point_n dr._n challoner_n prove_v your_o novelty_n from_o your_o confession_n indeed_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cath._n though_o small_a be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o main_a question_n arg._n 10._o if_o multitude_n yea_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o popery_n but_o not_o of_o christianity_n then_o have_v there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a thing_n that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o formal_a popery_n 1._o they_o confess_v themselves_o that_o the_o common_a people_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o habassia_n armenia_n greece_n russia_n and_o most_o other_o eastern_a church_n that_o be_v not_o papist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o controversy_n 2._o they_o use_v to_o tell_v we_o here_o among_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o many_o that_o know_v what_o a_o papist_n be_v 3._o we_o know_v that_o of_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n know_v we_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o we_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o they_o even_o here_o among_o we_o that_o know_v what_o a_o papist_n or_o popery_n be_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v their_o priest_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o use_v their_o ceremonious_a worship_n and_o to_o forbear_v come_v to_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o in_o other_o part_n their_o priest_n they_o know_v and_o the_o pope_n they_o hear_v of_o as_o some_o person_n of_o eminent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v over_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o whether_o this_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n or_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o emperor_n or_o council_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v not_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v false_o of_o the_o humane_a original_a of_o the_o primacy_n in_o the_o imperial_a territory_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n know_v not_o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o much_o more_o in_o former_a age_n they_o testify_v themselves_o and_o before_o gregory_n day_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o then_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o dr._n field_n have_v large_o prove_v append_v lib._n 3._o that_o even_o the_o many_o particular_a point_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n now_o differ_v
from_o we_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o faction_n among_o they_o before_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v protestant_n even_o in_o those_o particular_a controversy_n though_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v and_o as_o dr._n potter_n tell_v they_o pag._n 68_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o dispute_v between_o we_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o much_o almost_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o he_o appeal_v for_o this_o to_o bellarmine_n tome_n though_o i_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v this_o good_a in_o every_o point_n yet_o that_o proper_a popery_n be_v hold_v but_o by_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n even_o at_o its_o height_n before_o luther_n be_v easy_o make_v good_a he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o writer_n before_o luther_n and_o in_o history_n note_v the_o desire_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o university_n and_o bishop_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v reform_v may_v soon_o see_v this_o to_o be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v avitas_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la angliae_fw-la as_o rog._n hovedâ—n_n and_o matth._n paris_n in_o h._n 2._o show_n that_o the_o pope_n here_o damn_v and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o favour_a and_o observe_v they_o o_o tender_a father_n even_o to_o king_n o_o enemy_n of_o novelty_n the_o german_a history_n collect_v by_o reuberus_n pistorus_fw-la freherus_fw-la and_o goldastus_n show_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o day_n light_n that_o a_o papal_a faction_n by_o fury_n and_o turbulence_n keep_v under_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n that_o indeed_o dissent_v from_o they_o even_o from_o hildebrand_n day_n till_o luther_n or_o near_o say_v the_o apologia_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o imperat._v in_o m._n frâ—heri_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 178._o behold_v pope_n hildebrand_n bishop_n when_o doubtless_o they_o be_v murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n such_o as_o deserve_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o write_v that_o on_o his_o and_o on_o their_o side_n or_o party_n be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n when_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o any_o side_n or_o party_n but_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o p._n 179._o see_v how_o this_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o will_v draw_v we_o with_o he_o into_o the_o ditch_n of_o perdition_n that_o write_v that_o god_n holy_a priesthood_n be_v with_o only_o 13._o or_o few_o more_o bishop_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o certain_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n and_o innocent_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o cyprian_a that_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n profane_a a_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o after_o describe_v to_o have_v one_o priesthood_n et_fw-fr p._n 181._o but_o some_o that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v and_o write_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o their_o gregory_n not_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o p._n 180._o but_o our_o adversary_n that_o go_v from_o we_o not_o we_o from_o they_o use_v thus_o to_o commend_v themselves_o we_o be_v the_o catholic_n we_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o writer_n call_v they_o catholic_n and_o we_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o consent_n with_o all_o good_a man_n that_o love_n peace_n and_o brotherhood_n us_o he_o call_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a because_o we_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n and_o p._n 181._o isidore_n say_v etym._n l._n 8._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n confine_v in_o certain_a country_n but_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o must_v reign_v with_o christ._n they_o that_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o party_n hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unity_n believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o this_o apol._n one_o objection_n i_o must_v here_o remove_v which_o be_v all_o and_o nâ—thing_n viz._n that_o the_o armenian_n greek_n georgian_n abassine_n and_o many_o other_o here_o name_v differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n ans._n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o essential_a to_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n nor_o near_o the_o essence_n 2._o protestant_n differ_v in_o some_o lesser_a point_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v they_o all_o protestant_n yourselves_o 3._o i_o prove_v undeniable_o from_o your_o own_o pen_n that_o man_n differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o take_v to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o of_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o contradict_v yourselves_o in_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o church_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n differ_v the_o fide_fw-la with_o the_o popâ—_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n they_o express_o affirm_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n and_o pighius_fw-la hierarch_n eccles._n lib._n 6._o say_v that_o these_o council_n go_v against_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n itself_o 2._o their_o saint_n tho._n aquinas_n and_o most_o of_o their_o doctor_n with_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o hold_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n which_o that_o council_n determine_v against_o see_v more_o argument_n in_o my_o key_n for_o cath._n p._n 127_o 128._o and_o after_o i_o will_v now_o add_v a_o testimony_n sufficient_a to_o silence_v papist_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n under_o their_o great_a seal_n against_o one_o johan._n de_fw-la montesono_fw-it ordinis_fw-la praedic_fw-la as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n reject_v by_o that_o university_n in_o the_o end_n of_o lombard_n print_v at_o paris_n 1557._o pag._n 426._o their_o 3._o conclusion_n be_v that_o saint_n thom._n aquin._n doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o part_n of_o it_o erroneous_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o heretical_a they_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o have_v many_o contradiction_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o heretical_a here_o fol._n 426_o 427._o they_o give_v six_o example_n of_o his_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o though_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o not_o pertinacious_a yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o no_o part_n heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n they_o further_o argue_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o doctrine_n not_o heretical_a etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v chief_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n much_o more_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n tho._n which_o yet_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o minor_a they_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o peter_n doctrine_n gal._n 2._o i_o own_v not_o this_o by_o cite_v it_o the_o second_o be_v of_o cyprian_a the_o three_o of_o hierom_n and_o they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o augustine_n and_o many_o more_o approve_a doctor_n the_o four_o example_n be_v lombard_n himself_o who_o they_o say_v have_v somewhat_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o five_o be_v gratian_n who_o have_v he_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n they_o say_v have_v be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o say_v they_o some_o say_v the_o
guide_v or_o inspire_v he_o this_o be_v at_o once_o to_o believe_v a_o humane_a and_o divine_a veracity_n if_o any_o of_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n the_o last_o question_n remain_v still_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o you_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o his_fw-la prophet_n or_o inspire_a messenger_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o the_o message_n so_o that_o still_o if_o this_o will_v serve_v a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o your_o church_n that_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o ever_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o rise_v again_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o be_v infidel_n of_o your_o church_n while_o you_o be_v argue_v we_o out_o but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n beside_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o messenger_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v you_o must_v show_v what_o it_o be_v or_o your_o church-member_n can_v be_v know_v tell_v i_o therefore_o without_o tergiversation_n what_o be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n that_o must_v actual_o be_v believe_v or_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n material_o in_o unity_n whereof_o all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v live_v i_o pray_v fly_v not_o but_o plain_o tell_v i_o and_o if_o again_o you_o fly_v to_o uncertain_a point_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o mean_n of_o information_n and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o much_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v i_o again_o answer_v you_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v one_o of_o your_o church_n 2._o you_o still_o damn_v all_o your_o own_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v because_o all_o have_v culpable_o neglect_v mean_n and_o so_o you_o have_v no_o church_n 3._o still_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a if_o you_o have_v any_o for_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v as_o i_o say_v who_o know_v in_o full_a proportion_n to_o his_o help_n and_o mean_n do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o whither_o your_o implicit_a faith_n have_v bring_v you_o r._n b._n qu._n 3._o be_v it_o any_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o all_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v depend_v on_o by_o every_o member_n and_o who_o be_v these_o pastor_n mr._n j._n answ._n of_o all_o respective_o to_o each_o subject_n that_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o none_o of_o they_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v reject_v or_o contemn_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n r._n b._n reply_n ad_fw-la qu._n 3._o r._n reply_n 1._o here_o still_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o your_o description_n signify_v nothing_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o member_n must_v live_v in_fw-la dependence_n on_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o now_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o their_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o contemn_v and_o indeed_o be_v dependence_n and_o non-rejection_n all_o one_o the_o million_o of_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o your_o pastor_n reject_v they_o not_o nor_o contemn_v they_o be_v they_o therefore_o fit_a matter_n for_o your_o church_n 2._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o only_a as_o have_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o pastor_n i_o further_a reply_n 1._o it_o seem_v than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o every_o priest_n respective_o that_o be_v a_o essential_a member_n of_o your_o church_n or_o to_o who_o each_o member_n must_v be_v subject_a necessary_o add_v esse_fw-la if_o so_o than_o every_o man_n that_o by_o fall_v out_o or_o prejudice_n do_v culpable_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n or_o priest_n among_o a_o swarm_n be_v damn_v or_o none_o of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o twenty_o thousand_o priest_n beside_o 2._o and_o then_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o from_o the_o company_n of_o your_o priest_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v too_o many_o when_o among_o a_o multitude_n we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o reject_v some_o one_o and_o then_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o a_o gentleman_n shall_v find_v some_o such_o as_o watson_n or_o montaltus_n describe_v in_o bed_n with_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o prince_n find_v a_o garnet_n a_o campion_n or_o a_o parson_n in_o a_o treason_n and_o by_o such_o a_o temptation_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o single_a priest_n while_o he_o honour_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o certain_a that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n then_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a where_o priest_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o its_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o among_o the_o crowd_n the_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o may_v be_v reject_v 3._o but_o be_v it_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o we_o never_o know_v or_o know_v not_o to_o be_v priest_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o or_o be_v it_o only_o those_o who_o authority_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n doubtless_o you_o will_v confine_v our_o dependence_n to_o these_o only_a or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o if_o so_o you_o know_v we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o a_o resolution_n for_o your_o answer_n till_o you_o yet_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o must_v know_v our_o pastor_n to_o have_v authority_n indeed_o what_o if_o they_o show_v i_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o i_o know_v that_o many_o have_v have_v forge_v order_n be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o authority_n what_o if_o i_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a whether_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o be_v himself_o ordain_v or_o have_v intentionem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o then_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o passage_n in_o election_n and_o ordination_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o authority_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o what_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o your_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n by_o which_o i_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n authority_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n indeed_o unless_o a_o general_n council_n have_v define_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o they_o have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v their_o definition_n and_o what_o if_o i_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o thousand_o priest_n but_o be_o culpable_o ignorant_a of_o it_o in_o some_o few_o through_o my_o neglect_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v my_o obedience_n to_o each_o priest_n as_o necessary_a as_o my_o belief_n of_o every_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n if_o so_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o multiply_a article_n or_o multiply_a priest_n do_v fill_v hell_n fast_o if_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o your_o law_n but_o it_o be_v our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o sovereign_n that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o subject_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o our_o allegiance_n or_o duty_n to_o every_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o rejection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o subjection_n though_o not_o with_o innocency_n it_o be_v not_o treason_n to_o reject_v a_o constable_n why_o then_o shall_v more_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o church-membership_a and_o salvation_n but_o still_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o live_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o your_o pope_n themselves_o be_v true_o pope_n as_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o elect_v nor_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n when_o you_o have_v oft_o have_v more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o so_o you_o can_v never_o know_v concern_v your_o member_n whether_o their_o dependence_n on_o their_o pastor_n be_v extensive_o proportionate_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o discover_v their_o authority_n and_o whether_o their_o disobedience_n unchurch_n they_o or_o no_o i_o earnest_o crave_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o uncertainty_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n p._n 93_o to_o 104._o and_o tell_v we_o how_o all_o our_o pastor_n may_v be_v know_v and_o whether_o every_o particular_a sin_n unchurch_n man_n and_o if_o not_o why_o the_o contempt_n or_o rejection_n of_o a_o drunken_a priest_n do_v it_o while_o
be_v of_o your_o church_n because_o it_o be_v so_o little_a catholic_a i_o be_o of_o the_o one_o universal_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v of_o a_o party_n which_o have_v separate_v itself_o from_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o of_o that_o one_o body_n that_o be_v centre_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n you_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o this_o body_n that_o have_v centre_v in_o a_o man_n and_o oft_o a_o confess_v heretical_a wicked_a man_n who_o you_o take_v while_o he_o live_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a perhaps_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v pope_n sixtus_n and_o other_o common_o i_o know_v as_o every_o sect_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o however_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o have_v you_o but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v i_o but_o a_o catholic_a unity_n church_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o be_v premise_v i_o answer_v your_o question_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n answ._n the_o word_n church_n signify_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v all_o and_o only_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v who_o bellarmine_n call_v live_v member_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o justify_v member_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v all_o that_o profess_v true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o part_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v oft_o use_v by_o your_o writer_n to_o signify_v one_o church_n that_o by_o prerogative_n be_v the_o head_n or_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o must_v all_o be_v subject_a and_o from_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o name_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n of_o tripoli_n of_o fez_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o law_n as_o the_o body_n have_v life_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v one_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 5._o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o collection_n or_o conjunction_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n though_o not_o all_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n as_o their_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v it_o be_v only_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o reform_a church_n now_o to_o your_o next_o question_n quest._n 2._o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n answ._n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o sense_n it_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o it_o never_o be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sense_n it_o never_o be_v one_o either_o in_o title_n or_o claim_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v never_o one_o in_o title_n nor_o yet_o in_o claim_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o now_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o question_n between_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v when_o it_o cease_v but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v such_o a_o capital_a rule_v church_n essential_a to_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o five_o sense_n it_o never_o cease_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o high_a title_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a church_n about_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v mere_o patriarchal_a when_o it_o arrogate_a the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o mistress_n of_o all_o in_o the_o four_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o i_o shall_v thus_o answer_v it_o 1._o by_o speak_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o by_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o small_a concernment_n to_o my_o salvation_n or_o you_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n or_o not_o no_o more_o then_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n or_o ephesus_n or_o antioch_n be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n in_o charity_n to_o they_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o regard_v it_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o my_o neighbour_n but_o what_o do_v it_o concern_v my_o own_o life_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o worcester_n or_o gloucester_n be_v dead_a or_o alive_a so_o what_o do_v it_o concern_v my_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n if_o i_o live_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o in_o aethiopia_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n in_o the_o world_n as_o many_o a_o thousand_o christian_n doubtless_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v my_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o i_o be_o none_o of_o their_o judge_n so_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o much_o concern_v i_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n save_v for_o charity_n or_o communion_n 2._o yet_o i_o answer_v it_o more_o direct_o 1._o if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o error_n so_o far_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o that_o it_o can_v practical_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o be_v they_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o hope_v at_o least_o of_o most_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o hold_v their_o error_n but_o that_o they_o retain_v with_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o may_v denominate_v they_o a_o true_a profess_v church_n more_o plain_o rome_n be_v consider_v first_o as_o christian_a second_o as_o papal_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o papal_a it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o a_o dangerous_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o leprosy_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n may_v be_v a_o mâ—â—_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o 1._o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o leprous_a or_o disease_a christian._n so_o much_o to_o your_o question_n by_o this_o much_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v i_o to_o prove_v when_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o i_o stick_v not_o much_o save_v in_o point_n of_o charity_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o your_o party_n do_v a_o mistress_n church_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a and_o denominate_v the_o catholic_a church_n roman_a so_o i_o say_v its_o usurpation_n be_v not_o cease_v that_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o its_o just_a title_n never_o do_v begin_v and_o its_o claim_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o your_o question_n require_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o what_o if_o you_o have_v put_v the_o question_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o your_o church_n begin_v to_o claim_v this_o universal_a dominion_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o two_o answer_n 1._o when_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n that_o first_o lay_v the_o claim_n and_o the_o year_n when_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o little_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o constantine_n day_n dream_v of_o govern_v all_o
proposition_n whatsoever_o congregation_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n institution_n a_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o another_o shall_v distinguish_v as_o you_o do_v my_o proposition_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o a_o essential_a or_o accidental_a thing_n to_o christ_n true_a church_n see_v whatsoever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o christ_n church_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o as_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o his_o church_n if_o therefore_o my_o major_n as_o the_o term_n lie_v express_v in_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v grant_v if_o false_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v deny_v but_o no_o logic_n allow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o such_o different_a member_n whereof_o one_o be_v express_o exclude_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o proposition_n these_o distinction_n therefore_o though_o learned_a and_o substantial_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o here_o unseasonable_a and_o too_o illogical_a to_o ground_v a_o answer_n in_o form_n as_o you_o ground_n you_o still_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o your_o address_n almost_o to_o every_o proposition_n hence_o appear_v first_o that_o i_o use_v no_o fallacy_n at_o all_o ex_fw-la accident_n see_v my_o proposition_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o a_o accident_n second_o that_o all_o your_o instance_n of_o spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n which_o include_v accident_n be_v not_o apposite_a because_o your_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v have_v no_o term_n which_o exclude_v accidental_a adjunct_n as_o i_o have_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o major_n 2._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o major_a of_o my_o second_o syllogism_n not_o except_v any_o thing_n material_a against_o it_o to_o my_o minor_n you_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o former_a distinction_n now_o disprove_v and_o exclude_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o proposition_n and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v determinate_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v four_o term_n in_o my_o syllogism_n whereas_o in_o my_o minor_n congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v generical_o and_o abstract_n as_o a_o universal_a from_o all_o particular_n i_o say_v no_o congregation_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a and_o when_o i_o say_v none_o say_v that_o congregation_n which_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o term_n congregation_n suppose_v for_o the_o same_o whole_a catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o my_o former_a syllogism_n but_o express_v it_o under_o a_o general_a term_n of_o congregation_n in_o confuso_fw-la as_o i_o express_v homo_fw-la when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v animal_n a_o man_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o generical_o or_o in_o confuso_fw-la now_o shall_v i_o have_v intend_v determinate_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o inept_a syllogism_n which_o will_v have_v run_v thus_o whatsoever_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a etc._n etc._n but_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a save_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v have_v be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o speak_v as_o i_o do_v in_o abstractive_a and_o generical_a term_n i_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n and_o frame_v a_o true_a syllogism_n now_o my_o meaning_n in_o this_o minor_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o which_o my_o word_n express_v that_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o any_o part_n great_a or_o small_a of_o it_o for_o when_o i_o say_v the_o parliament_n of_o these_o nation_n do_v or_o have_v enact_v a_o statute_n who_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a parliament_n or_o some_o determinate_a part_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v therefore_o have_v deny_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v my_o minor_a quite_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o what_o you_o say_v again_o of_o essential_o and_o accident_n be_v already_o refute_v and_o by_o that_o also_o your_o syllogism_n bring_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n for_o your_o proposition_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v those_o thing_n be_v always_o do_v and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n as_o my_o proposition_n say_v she_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o my_o three_o syllogism_n grant_v my_o major_n you_o distinguish_v the_o term_n pastor_n in_o my_o minor_n into_o particular_a and_o universal_a fix_v and_o unfixed_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o term_v pastor_n as_o before_o congregation_n signify_v determinate_o no_o one_o of_o these_o but_o generical_o and_o in_o confuse_v all_o and_o so_o abstract_n from_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o word_n animal_n abstract_n from_o homo_fw-la and_o brutum_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o mean_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o have_v pastor_n for_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o be_v solve_v your_o argument_n of_o the_o indian_n of_o people_n convert_v by_o lay-man_n when_o particular_a pastor_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o those_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n alone_o till_o some_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v people_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o who_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n may_v yet_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o major_n seem_v strange_a for_o i_o speak_v of_o visible_a pastor_n and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o invisible_a pastor_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n invisible_z to_z man_n on_o earth_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v immediate_o before_o answer_v ephes._n 4._o prove_n not_o only_o that_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v always_o have_v pastor_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o must_v have_v pastor_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o no_o particular_a church_n alone_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o ephes._n 4._o be_v not_o direct_o allege_v to_o prove_v a_o universal_a monarch_n as_o you_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a continuance_n of_o visible_a pastor_n that_o be_v only_o affirm_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v already_o answer_v i_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o true_a logician_n nay_o or_o expert_a lawyer_n or_o rational_a person_n whether_o a_o negative_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o oblige_v he_o who_o deny_v it_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n to_o infringe_v it_o shall_v you_o say_v no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o my_o benefice_n and_o function_n in_o my_o parish_n save_v myself_o and_o another_o shall_v deny_v what_o you_o say_v will_v not_o you_o or_o any_o rational_a man_n in_o your_o case_n answer_v he_o that_o by_o deny_v your_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o other_o have_v right_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v good_a that_o affirmation_n be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v who_o that_o be_v which_o till_o he_o do_v you_o still_o remain_v the_o sole_a just_a possessor_n of_o your_o benefice_n as_o before_o and_o every_o one_o will_v judge_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v your_o assertion_n when_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n against_o it_o this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o contradiction_n which_o you_o will_v draw_v from_o this_o against_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n before_o mention_v plain_o own_v when_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n they_o say_v thou_o govern_v we_o as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n sequ_fw-la contribute_v thy_o good_a will_n by_o those_o which_o hold_v thy_o place_n behold_v a_o primacy_n not_o only_o of_o precedency_n but_o of_o government_n and_o authority_n which_o lerinensis_n confirm_v contr_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o where_o speak_v of_o stephen_n pope_n he_o say_v dignum_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la existimans_fw-la si_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la tantum_fw-la fidei_fw-la devotione_fw-la quantum_fw-la locin_n authoritate_fw-la superabat_fw-la esteem_v it_o as_o i_o think_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o himself_o if_o he_o overcome_v all_o other_o as_o much_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o this_o universal_a authority_n be_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o send_v a_o law_n decree_n or_o command_v into_o africa_n sanxit_fw-la that_o in_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n or_o heretic_n nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la over_o all_o other_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o that_o which_o be_v public_o pronounce_v and_o no_o way_n contradict_v and_o consequent_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n in_o this_o matter_n tom._n 2._o council_n pag._n 327._o act._n 1._o where_o philip_n priest_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n celestine_n say_v thus_o gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la venerandaeque_fw-la synodo_fw-la quod_fw-la literis_fw-la sancti_fw-la beatique_fw-la papae_fw-la nostri_fw-la vobis_fw-la recitatis_fw-la sanctas_fw-la chartas_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vestris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la sancto_fw-la capiti_fw-la vestro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vestris_fw-la exclamationibus_fw-la exhibueritis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignorat_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la beatum_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o philip_n act._n 3._o p._n 330._o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la imo_fw-la saeculis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctus_fw-la beatissimusque_fw-la petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la fideique_fw-la columna_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la salvatore_n generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ac_fw-la redemptore_fw-la nostro_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la accepit_fw-la solvendique_fw-la ac_fw-la ligandi_fw-la peccata_fw-la potestas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la ac_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la exercet_fw-la huius_fw-la itaque_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la successor_n &_o locum-tenens_a sanctus_fw-la beatissimusque_fw-la papa_n noster_fw-la celestinus_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la supplentes_fw-la huc_fw-la misit_fw-la and_o arcadius_n another_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n enveigh_v against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n accuse_v he_o though_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o this_o council_n require_v to_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n after_o rome_n as_o of_o a_o great_a crime_n rome_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v of_o pope_n celestine_n now_o have_v pope_n celestine_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v he_o and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o command_v all_o other_o bishop_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o fault_n in_o transgress_v and_o contemn_v his_o command_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o what_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v against_o we_o to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v far_o from_o truth_n see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o answer_v i_o take_v the_o word_n christian_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o those_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o take_v who_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o heathen_n under_o the_o denomination_n of_o christian_n what_o you_o often_o say_v of_o a_o universal_a monarch_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o take_v monarch_n for_o a_o imperious_a sole_a commander_n as_o temporal_a king_n be_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n if_o only_o for_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n in_o meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o own_o eternal_a good_a as_o brethren_n or_o child_n we_o grant_v it_o what_o also_o you_o often_o repeat_v of_o a_o vice-christ_n we_o much_o dislike_v that_o title_n as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o give_v by_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o our_o pope_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o never_o question_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o people_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o they_o express_o give_v it_o to_o martinus_n quintus_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v true_a pope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o council_n till_o martinus_n quintus_n be_v choose_v whether_o any_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n above_o that_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o question_n dispute_v by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o but_o touch_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a supreme_a pastor_n of_o all_o christian_n abstract_v from_o extraordinary_a tribunal_n and_o power_n which_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o collect_v only_o occasional_o and_o upon_o extraordinary_a accident_n thus_o honour_a sir_n i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o my_o occasion_n will_v permit_v i_o hasten_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n and_o if_o more_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v only_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v my_o argument_n yet_o answer_v by_o all_o you_o have_v say_v to_o it_o william_n johnson_n feb._n 3._o 1658._o sir_n it_o be_v the_o 21._o of_o january_n before_o your_o answer_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o though_o my_o reply_n be_v make_v ready_a by_o i_o the_o three_o instant_n yet_o i_o have_v find_v so_o great_a difficulty_n to_o get_v it_o transcribe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o transmit_v it_o to_o you_o before_o now_o but_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o i_o shall_v find_v scribe_n more_o at_o leisure_n i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o excuse_v what_o error_n you_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n which_o i_o send_v as_o also_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v a_o far_a delay_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o send_v a_o copy_n which_o have_v in_o it_o more_o interlineation_n than_o will_v otherwise_o become_v i_o to_o send_v to_o a_o person_n of_o your_o worth_n yet_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o your_o candour_n will_v pass_v by_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o be_o sir_n your_o very_a humble_a servant_n william_n johnson_n feb._n 15._o 1658._o worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v now_o expect_v near_o three_o month_n for_o your_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o reply_n which_o i_o make_v to_o that_o answer_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o send_v and_o return_v to_o my_o argument_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o nothing_o have_v appear_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o consider_v the_o earnestness_n which_o appear_v in_o you_o at_o the_o first_o to_o proceed_v with_o speed_n in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o the_o impediment_n have_v be_v i_o be_o only_o leave_v to_o guess_v but_o certain_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o oppose_v she_o while_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o form_n i_o be_o now_o necessitate_v to_o go_v out_o of_o london_n so_o that_o if_o your_o paper_n come_v in_o my_o absence_n i_o shall_v hope_v you_o will_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o expect_v until_o they_o can_v be_v send_v from_o london_n to_o i_o and_o my_o answer_n return_v by_o the_o way_n of_o london_n but_o i_o do_v engage_v not_o to_o make_v a_o delay_n long_o than_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n shall_v enforce_v sir_n i_o do_v high_o honour_v and_o esteem_v your_o part_n and_o person_n and_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o bring_v that_o business_n to_o a_o handsome_a
issue_n which_o have_v be_v so_o calm_o and_o sober_o prosecute_v i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o passion_n and_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v you_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a in_o your_o proceed_n towards_o i_o so_o shall_v you_o always_o find_v i_o worthy_a sir_n your_o friend_n to_o serve_v you_o william_n johnson_n may_v 2._o 1659._o sir_n be_v please_v to_o return_v your_o answer_n paper_n or_o letter_n which_o you_o intend_v for_o i_o to_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o you_o direct_v your_o former_a by_o which_o mean_n i_o shall_v be_v secure_a to_o receive_v they_o at_o my_o house_n which_o be_v fourscore_o mile_n from_o london_n to_o mr._n t._n l._n who_o call_v i_o to_o this_o work_n sir_n though_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v your_o friend_n here_o t._n h._n it_o seem_v you_o urge_v hard_a for_o a_o reply_n and_o intimate_v somewhat_o of_o triumph_n in_o my_o delay_n you_o speak_v as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o my_o time_n and_o work_n and_o he_o i_o must_v serve_v and_o not_o neglect_v his_o great_a work_n for_o such_o trivial_a objection_n as_o your_o friend_n have_v send_v i_o which_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o by_o many_o so_o long_o ago_o have_v you_o read_v blondel_n molineus_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la whitaker_n sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n chamier_n abbot_n crakenthorp_n spalatensis_n or_o one_o of_o many_o that_o have_v confute_v they_o you_o will_v sure_o call_v for_o no_o more_o or_o if_o in_o english_a you_o have_v read_v dr._n field_n dr._n white_a yea_o or_o but_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_n to_o pass_v by_o multitude_n you_o may_v have_v see_v their_o vanity_n yea_o plain_o read_v impartial_o my_o two_o book_n against_o popery_n and_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o can_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o poor_a answer_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o book_n do_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o more_o legible_a than_o my_o print_a book_n and_o if_o i_o have_v send_v you_o this_o in_o print_n will_v that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o poor_a answer_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o poor_a exception_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v look_v after_o for_o truth_n may_v be_v print_v as_o well_o as_o write_v if_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o papal_a way_n let_v i_o yet_o entreat_v you_o but_o to_o read_v over_o those_o two_o book_n the_o safe_a religion_n and_o the_o key_n for_o catholic_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o labour_n take_v your_o course_n i_o do_v my_o duty_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v doleful_a case_n that_o professor_n be_v so_o ungrounded_a that_o such_o vanity_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o from_o catholic_a verity_n and_o unity_n to_o a_o faction_n that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v free_a with_o you_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o pride_n and_o levity_n that_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n into_o sect_n and_o the_o guilt_n which_o they_o there_o incur_v that_o prepare_v professor_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o turn_v papist_n o_o dreadful_a case_n that_o one_o bishop_n can_v swell_v in_o pride_n but_o man_n must_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o pride_n yea_o and_o make_v a_o catholic_a church_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o make_v the_o sin_n their_o own_o yea_o condemn_v all_o christian_n that_o list_v not_o themselves_o under_o this_o prince_n of_o pride_n he_o be_v culpable_o if_o not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o have_v read_v scripture_n and_o church_n history_n and_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n that_o now_o he_o be_v nor_o have_v for_o most_o of_o that_o time_n any_o more_o government_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o i_o have_v over_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o after_o that_o time_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v have_v indeed_o a_o far_o large_a diocese_n than_o he_o but_o never_o be_v more_o than_o the_o swell_a primate_n of_o one_o national_a imperial_a church_n when_o synod_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o principality_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o mean_n of_o unity_n within_o their_o empire_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n set_v they_o present_o a_o strive_v for_o superiority_n who_o shall_v sit_v high_a and_o write_v his_o name_n first_o and_o have_v the_o large_a diocese_n &_o c_o and_o now_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o abominable_a pride_n what_o be_v all_o their_o dispute_n for_o and_o all_o this_o stir_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o set_v up_o one_o man_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o do_v a_o spiritual_a work_n which_o consist_v not_o with_o force_n but_o be_v manage_v on_o conscience_n one_o wretched_a man_n must_v govern_v the_o antipode_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v indeed_o uncapable_a of_o true_o and_o just_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o pope_n that_o their_o own_o council_n have_v condemn_v for_o ravish_a maid_n and_o wife_n at_o their_o door_n for_o murder_n simony_n drunkenness_n heresy_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v be_v no_o christian_n these_o forsooth_o must_v be_v the_o universal_a governor_n or_o we_o be_v all_o undo_v and_o we_o be_v damn_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o o_o how_o dreadful_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v a_o blind_a mind_n this_o come_v of_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o party_n which_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a schism_n even_a popery_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o party_n it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o you_o be_v present_o make_v partial_a and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v what_o be_v against_o they_o or_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o write_v lie_n when_o they_o be_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o open_a sun_n and_o which_o they_o can_v confute_v nor_o dare_v attempt_n leâ—t_v they_o manifest_v their_o shame_n take_v from_o they_o their_o clergy_n vast_a dominion_n principality_n land_n and_o lordship_n riches_n and_o worldly_a honour_n with_o which_o they_o so_o much_o abound_v and_o then_o try_v how_o many_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o pope_n then_o they_o will_v say_v if_o baâ—l_v be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o turn_v any_o of_o they_o though_o i_o can_v show_v it_o they_o write_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v above_o angelical_a authority_n declare_v it_o and_o by_o make_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n nor_o intelligible_a without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n which_o in_o difficult_a case_n he_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n and_o when_o we_o will_v have_v they_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shameful_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n they_o refuse_v they_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n they_o cry_v up_o tradition_n and_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o they_o disclaim_v the_o tradition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o may_v not_o any_o sect_n do_v so_o too_o as_o honest_o as_o they_o yea_o among_o the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o chaff_n from_o corn_n â—hey_n have_v some_o of_o they_o the_o face_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o great_a half_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o they_o know_v they_o speak_v notorious_o false_o or_o else_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o word_n be_v use_v with_o man_n that_o have_v teach_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v their_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n can_v any_o writing_n make_v any_o matter_n plain_o to_o you_o than_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n when_o you_o see_v they_o and_o taste_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o and_o yet_o their_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o
or_o may_v baptize_v many_o without_o their_o own_v the_o pope_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o a_o pastor_n not_o know_v or_o believe_v or_o own_a be_v actual_o no_o pastor_n to_o they_o to_o your_o confirmation_n i_o reply_v you_o misread_v my_o word_n i_o talk_v not_o of_o invisible_a i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o universal_a head_n and_o be_v visible_a 1._o in_o the_o member_n 2._o in_o the_o profession_n 3._o christ_n himself_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o much_o see_v of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o invisible_a though_o one_o of_o a_o million_o see_v he_o not_o no_o more_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v see_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o best_a part_n even_o by_o the_o glorify_a you_o know_v my_o meaning_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v christ_n visible_a or_o not_o i_o leave_v to_o you_o i_o think_v he_o be_v visible_a but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o other_o visible_a universal_a head_n or_o pastor_n but_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o particular_a pastor_n all_o under_o christ._n of_o eph._n 4._o i_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pastor_n in_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v pastor_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a have_v any_o one_o universal_a pastor_n but_o christ._n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n you_o bring_v no_o proof_n if_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v pastor_n both_o in_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v pastor_n and_o in_o that_o unfixed_a pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n than_o your_o minor_n have_v no_o denial_n from_o i_o instead_o of_o prosecute_a your_o argument_n when_o you_o have_v cast_v the_o work_n of_o a_o opponent_n upon_o i_o you_o here_o appeal_v to_o any_o true_a logician_n or_o expert_a lawyer_n content_a i_o admit_v of_o your_o appeal_n but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o at_o all_o put_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o opponent_n can_v you_o not_o without_o this_o lose_a labour_n at_o first_o have_v call_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o our_o church_n but_o to_o your_o appeal_n ho_o all_o you_o true_a logician_n this_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o tribunal_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o opponent_n to_o contrive_v his_o argument_n so_o as_o that_o the_o negative_a shall_v be_v â—is_n and_o then_o change_v place_n and_o become_v respondent_fw-la and_o make_v his_o adversary_n opponent_n at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o leave_v this_o cause_n at_o your_o bar_n and_o expect_v your_o sentence_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lawyer_n bar_n i_o must_v have_v leave_n more_o plain_o to_o state_n our_o case_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o christ_n the_o church_n universal_a head_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n papist_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o head_n and_o rule_n the_o pope_n and_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n deny_v these_o additional_n and_o hold_v to_o christianity_n and_o scripture_n only_o our_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n about_o their_o papal_a religion_n superad_v be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v they_o affirm_v 1._o the_o right_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o right_n we_o disprove_v from_o scripture_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o antiquity_n be_v it_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v refer_v protestancy_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v we_o that_o real_o have_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v the_o affirmative_a the_o essence_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v christian_a be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v successive_o visible_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o as_o papal_n have_v be_v so_o and_o now_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o we_o as_o one_o that_o still_o have_v deny_v they_o now_o we_o leave_v our_o case_n to_o the_o lawyer_n see_v to_o they_o you_o make_v your_o appeal_n 1._o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o our_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o papacy_n or_o universal_a government_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v protestant_n and_o they_o affirm_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v papist_n 2._o if_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v a_o successive_a visibility_n of_o their_o papacy_n and_o papal_a church_n than_o what_o law_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v before_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o any_o plead_v for_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o possession_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v on_o your_o side_n 1._o the_o possession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a parish_n church_n or_o tithe_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o universal_a headship_n be_v the_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o yet_o here_o in_o possession_n and_o protestant_n before_o i_o for_o many_o age_n successive_o and_o when_o possess_v you_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a indian_a and_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n never_o to_o this_o day_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o you_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o sound_a safe_a part_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o possession_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o possession_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v bare_a christianity_n than_o you_o of_o your_o superadded_a popery_n our_o possession_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o christianity_n you_o of_o popery_n we_o deny_v and_o our_o denial_n make_v we_o call_v protestant_n let_v therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o logician_n lawyer_n or_o any_o rational_a sober_a man_n determine_v the_o case_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o first_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o a_o vice-christ_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o to_o your_o contradictory_n imposition_n i_o reply_v 1._o your_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v and_o your_o imposition_n be_v peremptory_a 2._o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o prove_v thou_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hold_v the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o either_o he_o have_v that_o supremacy_n or_o some_o other_o church_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v it_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o church_n you_o require_v shall_v be_v name_v i_o reply_v 1._o have_v not_o you_o despair_v of_o make_v good_a your_o cause_n you_o shall_v have_v go_v on_o by_o argumentation_n till_o you_o have_v force_v i_o to_o contradict_v some_o common_a principle_n 2._o if_o you_o shall_v show_v these_o paper_n to_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o your_o papacy_n then_o that_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o will_v sure_o turn_v thousand_o from_o popery_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o rational_a consider_v impartial_a man_n that_o will_v peruse_v they_o and_o believe_v you_o for_o any_o man_n may_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v a_o vice-christ_n before_o he_o be_v spring_v up_o why_o do_v not_o all_o the_o precedent_a roman_a bishop_n disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n till_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n that_o give_v occasion_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v any_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v before_o it_o do_v arise_v but_o you_o fair_o yield_v i_o somewhat_o here_o and_o say_v that_o you_o oblige_v i_o not_o to_o prove_v a_o continue_a visible_a church_n formal_o and_o express_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o such_o supremacy_n or_o can_v and_o do_v subsist_v without_o it_o reply_v i_o confess_v your_o first_o part_n be_v very_o ingenuous_a and_o
rest_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n if_o you_o have_v impartial_o read_v the_o ancient_a church_n history_n and_o yet_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n despair_v not_o of_o bring_v yourself_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a 3._o your_o next_o question_n be_v when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v yet_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n answ._n no_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o in_o the_o empire_n neither_o prove_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o better_a than_o by_o question_v if_o you_o ask_v whether_o man_n rule_v not_o angel_n your_o question_n prove_v not_o the_o affirmative_a 4._o but_o you_o ask_v again_o do_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v it_o he_o answ._n 1._o power_n over_o all_o church_n none_o ever_o give_v he_o till_o titular_o his_o own_o parasite_n of_o late_a 2._o primacy_n of_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o many_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o consent_n blondel_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la give_v you_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n at_o large_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o say_v your_o aeneas_n silvius_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o 5._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n arles_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n may_v by_o consent_n dispose_v themselves_o into_o the_o patriarchal_a order_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o not_o meddle_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n yet_o indeed_o cyprian_n word_n intimate_v no_o power_n rome_n have_v over_o arles_n more_o than_o arles_n have_v over_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o upon_o dissent_n nay_o it_o more_o confute_v you_o that_o even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o church_n association_n be_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o pastor_n only_o and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a they_o may_v have_v extend_v they_o to_o other_o principality_n yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o all_o history_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v mention_v their_o council_n and_o association_n without_o these_o take_v in_o see_v now_o how_o little_a your_o objection_n be_v worth_a and_o how_o groundless_o you_o bid_v i_o see_v now_o how_o little_a my_o allegation_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o rabble_n of_o heretic_n which_o you_o reckon_v up_o as_o you_o esteem_v they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n univocal_o so_o call_v and_o those_o can_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n other_o of_o they_o be_v better_a christian_n then_o the_o romanist_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o reproachful_a name_n put_v on_o they_o by_o malice_n that_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n or_o of_o many_o church_n or_o religion_n if_o a_o arrogant_a usurper_n will_v put_v nickname_n on_o all_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o as_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o call_v they_o iconoclast_n berengarian_o waldensian_o albigenses_n wicklefift_n hussites_n lutheran_n calvinist_n you_o may_v as_o well_o give_v they_o a_o thousand_o more_o name_n this_o make_v they_o not_o of_o various_a religion_n nor_o blot_v out_o their_o name_n from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o have_v in_o my_o most_o retire_a thought_n peruse_v the_o history_n of_o those_o man_n life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n together_o with_o their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o with_o death_n and_o judgement_n in_o my_o eye_n as_o before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n i_o humble_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v rather_o have_v my_o everlasting_a portion_n with_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o you_o burn_v as_o waldenses_n albigenses_n hussites_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o burn_v they_o or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o cruelty_n unless_o reconcile_a grace_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o religion_n of_o all_o these_o man_n be_v one_o and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o universal_a church_n where_o you_o again_o call_v for_o one_o congregation_n i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o we_o know_v no_o unity_n essential_a from_o whence_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v one_o but_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o vice-christ_n the_o former_a only_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a also_o by_o you_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n one_o in_o any_o other_o formal_a respect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o so_o one_o in_o christ._n yet_o have_v i_o herewith_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n but_o show_v you_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o reasonable_a contradiction_n you_o next_o inquire_v whether_o we_o account_v rome_n and_o we_o one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o answer_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v two_o head_n and_o we_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o one_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n if_o any_o so_o hold_v their_o papacy_n and_o other_o error_n as_o effective_o and_o practical_o to_o destroy_v their_o christianity_n those_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o we_o but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v so_o papist_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v true_o and_o practical_o christian_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o your_o modest_a stile_n make_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v of_o one_o church_n though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o renounce_v it_o as_o papal_a we_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v a_o new_a church_n form_n but_o as_o christian_a we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v of_o it_o even_o when_o you_o be_v condemn_v torture_a and_o burn_v we_o if_o such_o persecution_n can_v stand_v with_o your_o christianity_n but_o you_o ask_v why_o do_v you_o then_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o remain_v still_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n answ._n 1._o we_o never_o separate_v from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n we_o still_o remain_v of_o that_o church_n as_o christian_a and_o we_o know_v or_o will_v know_v no_o other_o form_n because_o that_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n know_v no_o other_o either_o you_o have_v by_o popery_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a or_o not_o if_o you_o have_v it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a separatist_n if_o you_o have_v not_o than_o we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o for_o your_o other_o form_n the_o papacy_n 1._o neither_o i_o nor_o my_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o because_o they_o never_o entertain_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o do_v so_o do_v but_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o still_o remain_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o papist_n even_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o such_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v for_o impenitency_n in_o some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n whether_o such_o man_n sin_n or_o their_o profess_a christianity_n be_v most_o predominant_a at_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o but_o till_o they_o show_v repentance_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o yet_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o take_v they_o as_o man_n of_o another_o church_n but_o as_o find_v they_o unfit_a for_o our_o communion_n but_o o_o sir_n what_o manner_n of_o deal_n have_v we_o from_o you_o must_v we_o be_v imprison_v rack_v hang_v or_o burn_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o and_o all_o man_n sense_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n and_o then_o must_v we_o be_v chide_v for_o separate_v from_o you_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o while_n escape_v the_o strappado_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d what!_o will_v you_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o tradition_n against_o you_o be_v false_a when_o we_o read_v and_o study_v and_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v for_o light_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v any_o of_o your_o reason_n but_o
can_v force_v our_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v all_o such_o thing_n that_o you_o believe_v and_o mere_o because_o the_o pope_n command_v it_o and_o when_o we_o can_v thus_o force_v our_o own_o understanding_n must_v we_o be_v burn_v or_o else_o call_v separatist_n will_v you_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o ash_n or_o else_o say_v we_o forsake_v your_o communion_n in_o your_o church_n we_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v without_o lie_v against_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o say_v we_o believe_v what_o our_o sense_n contradict_v and_o without_o commit_v that_o which_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v most_o heinous_a sin_n we_o solemn_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v do_v as_o you_o do_v and_o say_v as_o you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o rush_v upon_o these_o error_n and_o sell_v our_o soul_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o must_v we_o then_o either_o be_v murder_v or_o take_v for_o unchaâ—â—â—â—ble_a will_v you_o say_v to_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o world_n either_o sin_n against_o your_o conscience_n and_o so_o damn_v your_o soul_n or_o else_o let_v we_o burn_v and_o murder_v you_o or_o else_o you_o do_v not_o love_v we_o you_o be_v uncharitable_a if_o you_o deny_v we_o leave_v to_o kill_v you_o and_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o judge_v righteous_o between_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v this_o deal_n as_o for_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o your_o bishopric_n and_o cure_n if_o any_o particular_a person_n have_v personal_a injury_n in_o the_o change_n be_v cast_v out_o without_o cause_n they_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o that_o do_v it_o and_o not_o i_o though_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v i_o believe_v it_o but_o must_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n let_v alone_o delinquent_a pastor_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v blame_v for_o take_v their_o bishopric_n minister_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o their_o crime_n prince_n have_v power_n over_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v guil._n barklay_n and_o some_o few_o of_o your_o own_o know_v this_o the_o pope_n treasonable_a exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o their_o sovereign_n judgement_n will_v not_o warrant_v those_o prince_n before_o god_n that_o neglect_v to_o punish_v offend_v pastor_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v we_o â—hen_o our_o conscience_n after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v use_v to_o be_v inform_v can_v renounce_v all_o our_o sense_n nor_o our_o reason_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v so_o or_o be_v no_o member_n of_o your_o church_n what_o wrong_n be_v it_o to_o you_o if_o we_o choose_v we_o pastor_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v have_v not_o the_o people_n in_o all_o former_a age_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n we_o and_o our_o late_a forefather_n here_o be_v never_o under_o your_o oversight_n but_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o now_o choose_v our_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o former_o we_o do_v it_o not_o by_o tumult_n we_o kill_v not_o man_n and_o tread_v not_o in_o their_o blood_n while_o we_o choose_v our_o pastor_n as_o pope_n damasus_n be_v choose_v the_o tithe_n and_o other_o temporal_a maintenance_n we_o take_v from_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o the_o maintenance_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n or_o work_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o cure_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o sure_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a none_o of_o you_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v these_o bishopric_n be_v you_o or_o these_o parsonage_n youree_n it_o be_v the_o incumbent_n personal_o that_o only_a â—an_v claim_n title_n save_v the_o supereminent_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v devote_v but_o the_o successive_a pope_n can_v have_v title_n to_o all_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n that_o never_o be_v call_v to_o the_o charge_n if_o this_o be_v disunion_n it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o separatist_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o tell_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o except_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v burn_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n he_o will_v call_v they_o separatist_n schismatic_n and_o say_v they_o disunite_v and_o be_v uncharitable_a again_o we_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v impartial_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o we_o that_o be_v the_o divider_n you_o ask_v i_o be_v not_o charity_n subordination_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o government_n require_v as_o well_o to_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o congregation_n of_o commonwealth_n man_n answ._n yes_o it_o be_v but_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o kingdom_n under_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o universal_a vice-king_n but_o every_o commonwealth_n only_o have_v its_o own_o sovereign_a even_o so_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o haâ—â—_n not_o one_o vice-christ_n but_o every_o church_n have_v its_o own_o pastor_n as_o every_o school_n have_v its_o own_o schoolmaster_n but_o all_o the_o anger_n be_v because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o cruel_a usurper_n therefore_o we_o be_v uncharitable_a your_o next_o reason_n against_o i_o be_v because_o they_o can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o arrian_n and_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n be_v part_n and_o so_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v part_n reply_v 1_o you_o know_v sure_a that_o your_o own_o divine_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la with_o you_o as_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v then_o all_o you_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a bellarmine_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o how_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a its_o true_a and_o so_o impose_v it_o on_o i_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n 2._o arrian_n be_v no_o christian_n as_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o christianity_n pelagianism_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o many_o of_o the_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n think_v the_o jesuit_n pelagianize_v or_o semipelagianize_v at_o least_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o donatist_n be_v schismatics_n because_o they_o divide_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o absolute_o from_o it_o and_o because_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n about_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o most_o universal_a external_a communion_n i_o think_v they_o be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o his_o uncharitable_a denial_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n that_o the_o aethiopian_n be_v eutychian_a heretic_n i_o will_v see_v better_o prove_v before_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o ross_n word_n i_o so_o little_a regard_n that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o book_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o say_v so_o or_o not_o i_o know_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o personal_a crime_n and_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o nation_n unless_o you_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o nation_n consent_v to_o it_o which_o here_o you_o have_v none_o some_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o deny_v point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n these_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o also_o be_v call_v heretic_n by_o you_o and_o by_o the_o father_n for_o lesser_a error_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o these_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o abassine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o try_v and_o convict_v before_o any_o competent_a judge_n and_o slanderer_n we_o regard_v not_o 2._o many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n acquit_v they_o of_o heresy_n and_o say_v the_o
from_o you_o as_o to_o subjection_n as_o never_o be_v your_o subject_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o baronius_n in_o all_o his_o annal_n 2_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n within_o the_o empire_n without_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v fall_v from_o your_o communion_n if_o renounce_v it_o be_v a_o fall_n but_o not_o from_o your_o subjection_n have_v give_v you_o but_o a_o primacy_n as_o nilus_n show_v and_o not_o a_o govern_v pewer_n over_o they_o the_o wither_v therefore_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a branch_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o either_o part_n may_v be_v call_v a_o wither_a you_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o call_v yourselves_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o great_a part_n two_o to_o one_o the_o branch_n but_o these_o begging_n do_v but_o proclaim_v your_o necessity_n in_o good_a time_n you_o come_v to_o give_v i_o here_o at_o last_o some_o proof_n of_o a_o ancient_a papacy_n as_o you_o think_v but_o first_o you_o quite_o forget_v or_o worse_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o two_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o age_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o judgement_n and_o form_n we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v for_o the_o papal_a universal_a government_n and_o so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o 2._o but_o instead_o of_o this_o which_o you_o shall_v prove_v you_o prove_v not_o that_o those_o very_a single_a person_n name_v by_o you_o have_v any_o opinion_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n 1._o your_o first_o testimony_n be_v from_o liberatus_n c._n 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v a_o appeal_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n reply_n 1._o i_o see_v you_o be_v deceive_v by_o go_v upon_o trust_n but_o its_o pity_n so_o to_o deceive_v other_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o simplicus_n reign_v john_n of_o antioch_n be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o stir_n and_o division_n for_o nestorius_n against_o cyril_n and_o call_v the_o schismatical_a council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o die_v anno_fw-la 436._o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n as_o baronius_n say_v and_o eighteen_o as_o nicephorus_n he_o die_v in_o sixtus_n the_o fifth_n time_n but_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v some_o address_n to_o simplicius_n of_o which_o baronius_n cit_v liberatus_n word_n not_o c._n 16._o but_o c._n 18._o add_v an._n d._n 483._o that_o john_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n command_n go_v first_o to_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n to_o simplicius_n if_o baronius_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o his_o judge_n liberatus_n say_v that_o he_o take_v from_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n letter_n to_o simplicius_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v for_o he_o to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o simplicius_n do_v but_o acacius_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o simplicius_n letter_n write_v flat_o to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v no_o john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o have_v take_v petrus_n mogus_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o without_o simplicius_n for_o the_o church_n unity_n at_o the_o emperor_n command_n hear_v you_o see_v how_o little_a regard_n acacius_n make_v of_o your_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o appeal_n be_v but_o to_o procure_v his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n which_o do_v he_o no_o good_a 2._o but_o do_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o all_o such_o address_n or_o appeal_n be_v ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la judicem_fw-la what_o more_o common_a then_o to_o appeal_v or_o make_v such_o address_n to_o any_o that_o have_v advantage_n of_o interest_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o oppress_v young_a man_n appeal_v to_o the_o age_a in_o controversy_n and_o the_o less_o learned_a to_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o rich_a or_o to_o the_o favourite_n of_o such_o as_o can_v relieve_v they_o johns_n go_n first_o to_o antioch_n be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n 3._o but_o of_o this_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o a_o full_a answer_n of_o blondel_n against_o perron_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la in_o eccles._n cap._n 25._o sect_n 76._o where_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o instance_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o infer_v or_o you_o say_v nothing_o that_o because_o this_o john_n thus_o appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o he_o appeal_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o story_n deride_v your_o consequence_n much_o more_o that_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v the_o pope_n then_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n or_o governor_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o government_n but_o entreaty_n and_o that_o but_o within_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o but_o upon_o the_o seek_n of_o one_o distress_a man_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o go_v to_o those_o of_o most_o interest_n that_o may_v relieve_v he_o and_o all_o this_o reject_v by_o acacius_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o fair_a proof_n 2._o your_o 2._o instance_n be_v that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n epist._n praeambul_a council_n chalced._n reply_n i_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o binnius_n purposely_o to_o find_v the_o word_n you_o mention_n of_o flavian_o appeal_v and_o i_o find_v not_o any_o such_o word_n in_o flavianus_n own_o epistle_n to_o leo_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o the_o word_n appeal_v once_o in_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n epistle_n as_o i_o remember_v but_o without_o mention_v any_o judge_n i_o will_v not_o use_v to_o turn_v over_o volume_n thus_o in_o vain_a for_o your_o citation_n while_o i_o see_v you_o take_v they_o on_o trust_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o in_o any_o narrow_a compass_n of_o cap._n sect_n or_o pag._n where_o to_o find_v they_o but_o have_v you_o find_v such_o word_n 1._o a_o appeal_n be_v oft_o make_v from_o a_o partial_a to_o a_o impartial_a judge_n though_o of_o equal_a power_n 2._o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o his_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o not_o as_o alone_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o be_v his_o judge_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n make_v that_o bishop_n of_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o distress_a persecute_a man_n will_v appeal_v to_o those_o that_o may_v any_o whit_n relieve_v they_o but_o this_o prove_v no_o govern_v power_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o interest_n without_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o patriarch_n necessary_a in_o their_o general_a council_n no_o wonder_n if_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o those_o council_n that_o want_v the_o patriarch_n consent_v to_o other_o council_n where_o they_o consent_v in_o which_o as_o they_o give_v constantinâ—ple_n the_o second_o place_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o frequent_a appeal_n be_v make_v to_o that_o seat_n so_o also_o they_o give_v rome_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n perron_n be_v full_o answer_v already_o by_o blondell_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la cap._n 25._o sect_n 63._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o read_v it_o in_o print_n as_o write_v add_v this_o only_a that_o as_o flavian_n in_o his_o necessity_n seek_v help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o but_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o council_n thereof_o so_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o flavian_n all_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v as_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v he_o do_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o will_v thence_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o church_n your_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v marvel_v at_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o seek_v of_o help_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v a_o universal_a headship_n or_o govern_v power_n and_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o universal_a primacy_n which_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o new_a
their_o diocese_n yet_o they_o may_v renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o church_n that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o one_o another_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o communion_n they_o may_v hold_v and_o renounce_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n now_o if_o a_o neighbour_n patriarch_n with_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v renounce_v communion_n with_o chrysostom_n enemy_n and_o also_o write_v their_o letter_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o take_v he_o still_o as_o in_o their_o communion_n this_o he_o hope_v will_v much_o further_o his_o restauration_n which_o yet_o he_o doubt_v as_o he_o have_v cause_n for_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o do_v his_o part_n though_o it_o do_v no_o good_a or_o do_v not_o avail_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o your_o author_n nicephorus_n tell_v you_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 31._o that_o chrysostom_n letter_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n also_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n be_v all_o write_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o to_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o on_o what_o account_n it_o be_v and_o what_o help_v they_o do_v expect_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o his_o letter_n may_v do_v much_o well_o but_o you_o allege_v niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 34._o to_o prove_v 1._o chrysostom_n appeal_n but_o you_o have_v better_o or_o worse_a eye_n than_o i_o for_o i_o can_v find_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o seek_n for_o help_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o you_o say_v innocentius_n null_v his_o condemnation_n and_o declare_v he_o innocent_a ans._n so_o may_v another_o bishop_n have_v declare_v he_o but_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v be_v regard_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n 3._o you_o say_v he_o excommunicate_v atticus_n and_o theopilus_n and_o 4._o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n also_o and_o eudoxia_n reply_n 1._o if_o he_o do_v so_o and_o do_v well_o another_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o have_v do_v it_o mennas_n excommunicate_v vigilius_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v be_v not_o always_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o renounce_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o ministerial_a bind_n which_o any_o pastor_n on_o a_o just_a occasion_n may_v exercise_v even_o on_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o diocese_n example_n in_o church-history_n be_v common_a 2._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o answer_v dr._n whittaker_n reason_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o nicephorus_n be_v a_o fable_a in_o this_o relation_n and_o that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o innocent_n which_o cap._n 34._o he_o recite_v lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n contr._n 4._o qu._n 4._o pag._n 454_o 455._o 1._o neither_o socrates_n theodoret_n or_o sozomen_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o excommunication_n who_o yet_o write_v much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o arcadius_n and_o will_v these_o man_n that_o live_v so_o near_o that_o time_n have_v all_o silence_v so_o great_a and_o rare_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n which_o will_v have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n and_o stir_v that_o yet_o mention_n ambrose_n his_o censure_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o this_o bull_n of_o innocent_n as_o nicephorus_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v it_o have_v such_o falsehood_n contrary_a to_o more_o credible_a history_n as_o bewray_v the_o forgery_n for_o socrates_n lib._n 6._o c._n 19_o write_v that_o eudoxia_n die_v the_o same_o year_n that_o chrysostome_n be_v banish_v and_o that_o chrysostome_n die_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o sozomen_n say_v l._n 8._o c._n 28._o that_o chrysostome_n be_v in_o banishment_n three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eudoxia_n but_o if_o nicephorus_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v eudoxia_n be_v alive_a and_o excommunicate_v by_o innocent_a after_o chrysostom_n death_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o innocent_a know_v not_o of_o her_o death_n for_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o atticus_n time_n who_o succeed_v arsacius_n who_o outlive_v eudoxia_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o dr._n whittaker_n confutation_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o withal_o who_o know_v not_o how_o full_a of_o fiction_n nicephorus_n be_v in_o your_o margin_n you_o pretend_v to_o confute_v chamier_n p._n 498._o as_o say_v that_o other_o bishop_n restore_v those_o wrongful_o depose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o you_o say_v that_o never_o single_v bishop_n restore_v any_o who_o be_v out_o of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o sole_a and_o single_a authority_n restore_v bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v all_o the_o church_n over_o reply_n 1._o it_o seem_v you_o take_v chamiers_n word_n on_o trust_n peruse_v that_o page_n and_o see_v his_o word_n 2._o single_n bishop_n have_v censure_v and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o remit_v their_o own_o censure_n ambrose_n censure_v theodosius_n who_o be_v no_o fix_v member_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o remit_v the_o censure_n epiphanius_n presume_v even_o at_o constantinople_n to_o excommunicate_a dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n socrat._v lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o and_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v both_o of_o excommunicate_v and_o again_o receive_v to_o communion_n by_o particular_a bishop_n even_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o prove_v yet_o the_o forbearance_n prove_v not_o the_o want_n of_o power_n 3._o i_o deny_v your_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n single_o restore_v all_o the_o church_n over_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n how_o many_o restore_v he_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o the_o empire_n out_o of_o his_o patriarchate_n but_o suasory_o or_o synodical_o your_o next_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n his_o not_o permit_v the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o his_o reconcile_a himself_n to_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o impertinent_a we_o know_v that_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n usual_o write_v to_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n or_o speak_v or_o send_v to_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o they_o call_v a_o council_n you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o council_n have_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o a_o emperor_n forsake_v his_o error_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n that_o emperor_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o dioscorus_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v for_o fallible_a and_o controlable_a when_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o when_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o author_n the_o word_n that_o you_o build_v on_o i_o shall_v take_v more_o particular_a notice_n of_o they_o till_o then_o this_o be_v enough_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n if_o he_o have_v be_v subject_a not_o to_o a_o ambrose_n or_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o without_o the_o empire_n be_v his_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n subjection_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 12._o your_o twelve_o proof_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v from_o a_o witness_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o this_o synod_n express_o determine_v that_o your_o primacy_n be_v a_o novel_a humane_a invention_n that_o it_o be_v give_v you_o by_o the_o father_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n if_o you_o believe_v this_o synod_n the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n if_o you_o do_v not_o why_o do_v you_o cite_v it_o and_o why_o pretend_v you_o to_o believe_v general_n council_n but_o what_o have_v you_o from_o this_o council_n against_o this_o council_n why_o 1._o you_o say_v martian_a write_v to_o leo_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o what_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o choose_v reply_n 1._o whereas_o for_o this_o you_o cite_v act._n council_n chalcedon_n 1._o you_o tell_v i_o not_o in_o what_o author_n whether_o crabbe_n binnius_n surius_n nicolinus_n or_o where_o i_o must_v seek_v it_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o act._n 1._o in_o binnius_n which_o be_v 63_o page_n in_o folio_n such_o task_n your_o citation_n set_v i_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v your_o mistake_n but_o in_o the_o preambul_a epist_n i_o find_v that_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a desire_n leo_n prayer_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o word_n that_o they_o say_v hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nobis_fw-la propriis_fw-la litter_n be_v tua_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la manifestet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la thraciam_fw-la
acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o his_o party_n depose_v not_o only_a eleusius_n basilius_n and_o many_o other_o but_o with_o they_o also_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n socrat._v lib._n 2._o c._n 33._o vel_fw-la 42._o do_v this_o prove_v acacius_n the_o vice-christ_n what_o shall_v i_o instance_n in_o theophilus_n action_n against_o chrysostome_n or_o cyril_n against_o johan._n antiochen_n and_o many_o such_o like_a 4._o still_o you_o suppose_v one_o empire_n to_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n we_o must_v grant_v you_o that_o in_o all_o your_o instance_n 14._o for_o what_o you_o allege_v from_o gregory_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o enough_o of_o he_o anon_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o will_v be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o your_o citation_n what_o can_v i_o say_v a_o year_n time_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o search_v after_o your_o citation_n if_o you_o shall_v thus_o write_v but_o many_o more_o sheet_n if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o time_n and_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o attend_v you_o you_o turn_v i_o to_o greg._n cap._n 7._o ep_n 63._o but_o what_o book_n or_o what_o indiction_n you_o tell_v i_o not_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v false_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o all_o the_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v see_v where_o c._n 7._o and_o ep_n 63._o do_v agree_v or_o meet_v together_o but_o at_o last_o i_o find_v the_o word_n in_o lib._n 7._o c._n 63._o ep_n 63._o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o either_o your_o great_a gregory_n by_o subject_v mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v to_o constantinople_n that_o yet_o have_v no_o government_n of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o can_v say_v and_o unsay_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o his_o sense_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o constantinople_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n your_o next_o citation_n be_v lib._n 7._o ep_n 37._o but_o it_o be_v false_o cite_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n and_o you_o be_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o i_o will_v not_o read_v over_o all_o gregory_n epistle_n 15._o you_o say_v cyril_n will_v not_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o nestorius_n till_o celestine_n have_v condemn_v he_o of_o this_o you_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n prudence_n may_v well_o make_v cyril_n cautelous_a in_o excommunicate_v a_o patriarch_n and_o we_o still_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o primacy_n therein_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o his_o consent_n be_v expect_v but_o that_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o what_o if_o celestine_n begin_v and_o first_o condemn_v he_o i_o she_o therefore_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o celestine_n alone_o but_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o yet_o cyril_n do_v not_o hereupon_o reject_v he_o without_o further_a warning_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o threaten_v but_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o vid._n council_n ephes._n 1_o tom._n 1._o cap._n 14._o and_o though_o pride_n make_v excommunication_n a_o engine_n to_o advance_v one_o bishop_n above_o other_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o if_o i_o have_v then_o live_v it_o have_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n though_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n the_o long_a story_n that_o you_o next_o tell_v be_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o paper_n that_o cyril_n receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n that_o nestorius_n repent_v not_o that_o he_o accuse_v cyril_n that_o theodosius_n write_v to_o celestine_n about_o a_o council_n and_o many_o such_o impertinent_a word_n but_o the_o proof_n be_v that_o cyril_n be_v the_o pope_n chief_a legate_n ordinary_a forsooth_o because_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v celestini_n locum_fw-la tenere_fw-la which_o he_o desire_v well_o let_v your_o pope_n sit_v high_a see_v he_o so_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o christ_n will_v short_o bid_v he_o come_v down_o low_o when_o he_o humble_v they_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o that_o cyril_n subscribe_v before_o philip_n you_o may_v see_v tom._n 2._o cap._n 23._o but_o where_o i_o may_v find_v that_o philip_n subscribe_v first_o you_o tell_v i_o not_o but_o what_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n sit_v high_a and_o subscribe_v first_o in_o england_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o of_o york_n itself_o neither_o 16._o and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o juvenal_n act._n 6._o repl._n 1_o the_o council_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o act_n in_o binnius_n but_o many_o tome_n and_o chapter_n but_o your_o word_n be_v in_o the_o note_n add_v by_o your_o historian_n but_o how_o to_o prove_v they_o juvenal_n word_n i_o know_v noâ—_n nor_o find_v in_o he_o or_o you_o 2._o but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o antecedent_n word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o valid_a to_o the_o contrary_a as_o juvenal_n for_o this_o 3._o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v they_o only_o import_v a_o judge_n in_o council_n as_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostolica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o forecited_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o some_o call_v thing_n do_v ordinatione_fw-la apostolica_fw-la which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v hold_v apostolic_a 4._o but_o still_o you_o resolve_v to_o forget_v that_o antioch_n or_o the_o empire_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o antipode_n nor_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n 17._o you_o next_o tell_v i_o of_o valentinian_o word_n a._n d._n 445._o reply_n it_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a of_o all_o your_o testimony_n but_o worth_n nothing_o to_o your_o end_n for_o 1._o though_o theodosius_n name_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la be_v at_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o valentinian_o act_n and_o do_v at_o rome_n where_o leo_n prevail_v with_o a_o raw_a unexperienced_a prince_n to_o word_n the_o epistle_n as_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o leo_n than_o the_o emperor_n original_o and_o leo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v the_o excessive_a advancement_n of_o his_o seat_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o sometime_o to_o constantinople_n as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v by_o each_o of_o they_o so_o do_v justinian_n who_o a._n d._n 530._o lampadio_n &_o oreste_fw-la coss._n c._n de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la lib._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o say_v constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o 3_o it_o be_v your_o fiction_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o valentinian_n or_o leo_n that_o the_o succession_n from_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n primacy_n it_o be_v then_o believe_v that_o antioch_n and_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n from_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n joint_o that_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o leo_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o synod_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o hosius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n indeed_o use_v that_o as_o his_o motive_n let_v we_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o where_o peter_n last_o preach_v and_o be_v martyr_v and_o bury_v and_o his_o relic_n lay_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o honour_v 4._o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o this_o primacy_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o synod_n nor_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o from_o peter_n day_n but_o that_o joint_o for_o peter_n merit_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o city_n dignity_n it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o synod_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v but_o leo_n fraud_n to_o persuade_v the_o raw_a emperor_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v because_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n in_o those_o day_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v fraudulent_a also_o which_o though_o they_o prevail_v with_o this_o emperor_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o in_o the_o east_n and_o leo_n himself_o it_o
party_n the_o most_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v they_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n as_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o most_o visible_a and_o numerous_a yet_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o to_o other_o be_v as_o wheat_n hide_v in_o this_o chaff_n or_o rather_o a_o few_o ear_n among_o so_o many_o rares_fw-la be_v yet_o visible_a to_o itself_o in_o its_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o visible_a to_o its_o enemy_n in_o its_o profession_n and_o assembly_n though_o in_o number_n far_o below_o they_o so_o also_o in_o some_o place_n it_o may_v be_v latent_fw-la through_o persecution_n &_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n when_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v more_o patent_n and_o its_o degree_n of_o soundness_n be_v various_a be_v according_o various_o visible_a one_o part_n may_v be_v real_o and_o visible_o more_o strong_a and_o another_o more_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n one_o part_n much_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o and_o other_o part_n retain_v their_o purity_n and_o the_o same_o country_n increase_n or_o decrease_v in_o that_o purity_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n corinth_n the_o seven_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o etc._n etc._n last_o note_n that_o it_o be_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n who_o visibility_n we_o assert_v though_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v also_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o same_o individual_n that_o the_o church_n continue_v visible_a but_o in_o successive_a matter_n so_o much_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n thes._n the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n arg._n 1._o the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v be_v in_o its_o part_n visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n i_o have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o conjecture_v what_o any_o papist_n can_v say_v against_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o our_o own_o profession_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o popery_n prove_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n so_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o much_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n α_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o the_o protestant_n profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essentials_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n subject_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o those_o that_o profess_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o for_o god_n promise_v salvation_n in_o that_o covenant_n to_o none_o but_o christian_n but_o the_o protestant_n profess_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v all_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o holy_a scripture_n with_o willingness_n and_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o these_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o with_o repentance_n for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v profess_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o joh._n 3.16_o 17._o mark_v 16.16_o heb._n 5.9_o rom._n 8.28_o 1._o act_n 26.18_o but_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n profess_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n on_o 2._o those_o that_o profess_v as_o much_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o catechuman_n be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o competentes_fw-la at_o baptism_n do_v profess_v do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o but_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o those_o that_o explicit_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n symbol_n or_o creed_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o holy_a truth_n and_o implicit_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o all_o its_o essential_o but_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o confirm_v the_o major_n and_o most_o that_o go_v before_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o most_o eminent_a papist_n bellarmine_n say_v de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o some_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o which_o they_o open_o preach_v to_o all_o costerus_n enchirid._n c._n 1._o p._n 49._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o those_o chief_a head_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v perspicuous_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o this_o the_o protestant_n profess_v to_o believe_v â—_o if_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o intrinsical_o inform_v or_o as_o bellarmine_n speak_v live_v member_n then_o profess_a protestant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o extrinsecal_o denominate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a consist_v of_o professor_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o professor_n and_o existent_a in_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o as_o to_o profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o visibility_n of_o membership_n and_o as_o to_o sincere_a inexistence_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a i_o thus_o prove_v all_o that_o by_o say_v in_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o special_a love_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o unfeigned_a willingness_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o intrinsical_o inform_v but_o such_o be_v all_o sincere_a protestant_n therefore_o all_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o intrinsical_o inform_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o have_v it_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o scripture_n prove_v it_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o minor_a 1._o be_v prove_v to_o other_o by_o our_o profession_n if_o this_o be_v in_o our_o profession_n than_o the_o sincere_a be_v such_o indeed_o but_o this_o be_v in_o our_o profession_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o inward_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o be_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o therefore_o all_o the_o papist_n sophism_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o not_o know_v what_o i_o do_v know_v and_o not_o feel_v what_o i_o do_v feel_v they_o reason_n in_o vain_a with_o i_o when_o
wit_n in_o and_o whence_o they_o may_v gather_v more_o matter_n of_o dispute_n to_o puzzle_v the_o weak_a and_o therefore_o tertullian_n advise_v the_o ordinary_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n instead_o of_o long_o puzzle_v dispute_n with_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o church_n prescription_n of_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o 3._o will_v neither_o be_v content_a with_o creed_n nor_o scripture_n but_o must_v have_v a_o church_n or_o faith_n partly_o make_v up_o of_o supplemental_a tradition_n of_o more_o than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o run_v further_o from_o tertullian_n and_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n than_o these_o heretic_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o glory_v in_o this_o book_n of_o tertullian_n as_o for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n see_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o safe_a religion_n where_o i_o have_v produce_v testimony_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o full_a which_o pre-engaged_n man_n dare_v not_o deny_v let_v i_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n of_o augustine_n so_o plain_a as_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n christian._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la libris_fw-la timentes_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la mansueti_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei._n cujus_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o laboris_fw-la prima_fw-la observatio_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la nosse_fw-la istos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nondum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la legendo_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la mandare_fw-la memoriae_fw-la he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o vulgar_n read_a scripture_n vel_fw-la omnino_fw-la incognitos_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la deinde_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n aperte_fw-la pofita_n sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepta_fw-la vivendi_fw-la vel_fw-la regulae_fw-la credendi_fw-la solertiùs_fw-la diligentiúsque_fw-la investiganda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la plura_fw-la invenit_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la capacior_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la n._n b._n spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la atque_fw-la charitatem_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la libro_fw-la superiore_fw-la tractavimus_fw-la tum_o vero_fw-la facta_fw-la quadam_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lingua_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la aperienda_fw-la &_o discutienda_fw-la pergendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la obscuriores_fw-la locutiones_fw-la illustrandas_fw-la de_fw-la manifestationibus_fw-la sumantur_fw-la exempla_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la certarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la de_fw-la incertis_fw-la auferant_fw-la you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o can_v read_v and_o the_o hard_a place_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o plain_a be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n aug._n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o contra_fw-la light_v petiliani_fw-la pag._n 127._o proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la â—i_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o must_v needs_o english_a this_o short_a passage_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o popery_n and_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v though_o we_o but_o i_o will_v say_v plain_o what_o he_o add_v follow_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v to_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v be_v not_o the_o church_n then_o pure_o protestant_n in_o their_o religion_n the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n but_o our_o own_o profession_n my_o profession_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o my_o own_o religion_n to_o another_o and_o i_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v my_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o test_n or_o law_n or_o rule_n and_o let_v no_o man_n contradict_v i_o that_o know_v not_o my_o religion_n better_o than_o i_o do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v this_o also_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o composer_n and_o the_o protestant_n common_o uno_fw-la ore_fw-la do_v profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o whole_a universal_a law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o own_o be_v contain_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n conjunct_a but_o the_o papist_n take_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v another_o part_n we_o allow_v by-law_n about_o mutable_a undetermined_a thing_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o governor_n but_o we_o know_v no_o universal_a law_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o nature_n and_o scripture_n this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o this_o religion_n contain_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v be_v still_o receive_v obj._n we_o confess_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o further_a light_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v in_o that_o perspicuous_o as_o costerus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o say_v but_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o some_o ans._n 1._o then_o at_o least_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essentials_n of_o christianity_n which_o suffice_v to_o our_o present_a end_n 2._o and_o what_o make_v more_o necessary_a to_o i_o or_o other_o here_o in_o england_n if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o be_v it_o because_o that_o more_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o and_o with_o what_o evidence_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v it_o and_o can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o this_o be_v it_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o plain_o without_o offence_n it_o seem_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o keep_v out_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n from_o the_o land_n as_o much_o if_o we_o know_v how_o as_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n against_o the_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o we_o must_v believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n because_o no_o papist_n contrary_a to_o our_o internal_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o thus_o renounce_v the_o church_n vote_n tradition_n our_o certain_a knowledge_n reason_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n we_o must_v be_v damn_v where_o as_o before_o this_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v we_o we_o may_v have_v be_v save_v as_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n must_v needs_o have_v we_o show_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v and_o name_v the_o person_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o place_n that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a territory_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v half_a or_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o member_n as_o augustin_n oft_o tell_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n part_v of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o nation_n one_o year_n which_o may_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v it_o before_o the_o next_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o any_o place_n 3._o to_o tell_v you_o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n and_o who_o be_v the_o member_n or_o the_o leader_n require_v much_o knowledge_n in_o history_n and_o cosmography_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o know_a history_n that_o deliver_v we_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o write_v they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o keep_v and_o too_o
apostle_n and_o this_o be_v but_o to_o know_v their_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o that_o first_o age_n which_o we_o appeal_v to_o and_o after_o he_o express_o say_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la it_z aque_fw-la formam_fw-la provocabantur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostâ—licus_fw-la auctorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferant_fw-la ut_fw-la multo_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidie_fw-la institutum_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fidem_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o apostle_n doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o apostolical_a church_n when_o ever_o plant_v and_o c._n 38._o he_o draw_v they_o from_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o true_a scripture_n but_o corrupt_v it_o and_o charge_v the_o catholic_n with_o corruption_n sicut_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la succedere_fw-la corruptela_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sine_fw-la corruptela_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la integritaes_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la competisset_fw-la sine_fw-la integritate_fw-la eorum_fw-la not_o by_o real_a tradition_n alone_o per_fw-la quae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tractatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la quid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la intulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n deprehensum_fw-la detractione_n well_fw-mi adjectione_n vel_fw-la transumtatione_fw-la remediaremus_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la svo_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la sumus_fw-la antequam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliter_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o cap._n 36._o he_o send_v they_o by_o name_n to_o the_o particular_a apostolical_a church_n and_o begin_v with_o corinth_n then_o to_o philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o then_o to_o rome_n of_o who_o sovereignty_n he_o never_o speak_v a_o syllable_n so_o more_o plain_o l._n 4._o contr_n martion_n c._n 5._o because_o martion_n deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a scripture_n first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n then_o to_o the_o galatian_n then_o to_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n ephesian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o rome_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o common_o describe_v the_o church_n as_o we_o and_o such_o as_o we_o all_o own_o as_o member_n of_o it_o arg._n 3._o if_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o christian_n though_o not_o as_o papal_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v their_o own_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n also_o be_v past_a denial_n 1._o because_o the_o roman_a as_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n 2._o because_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o creed_n as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o so_o make_v a_o new_a form_n to_o their_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o deny_v our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o such_o nor_o our_o test_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o article_n that_o we_o account_v essential_a to_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o themselves_o be_v our_o sufficient_a witness_n well!_o but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o papist_n unless_o we_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n as_o protestant_a 1._o this_o we_o need_v not_o any_o more_o than_o a_o sound_a man_n late_o cure_v of_o the_o plague_n do_v need_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v not_o only_a sanus_fw-la but_o sanatus_fw-la a_o cure_v man_n before_o he_o be_v sick_a how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o church_n protest_v against_o a_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n before_o any_o claim_v that_o vicarship_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o vicarship_n be_v usurp_v those_o million_o abroad_o and_o even_o within_o the_o roman_a territory_n that_o let_v the_o pretend_a vicar_n talk_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o never_o consent_v to_o his_o usurpation_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o religion_n with_o those_o that_o open_o protest_v against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o usurpation_n object_n but_o at_o least_o say_v they_o you_o must_v prove_v a_o church_n that_o have_v be_v without_o the_o universal_a vicar_n negative_o though_o not_o against_o he_o positive_o answ._n 1._o in_o all_o reason_n he_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o such_o a_o roman_a head_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v object_n but_o they_o have_v possession_n and_o therefore_o you_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o must_v disprove_v their_o title_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o possession_n therefore_o with_o they_o they_o confess_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o proof_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacious_a diversion_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o question_n of_o their_o title_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n we_o make_v good_a the_o negative_a that_o they_o have_v no_o title_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n himself_n and_o so_o will_v not_o dispossess_v they_o without_o disprove_v their_o pretend_a title_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o they_o have_v ever_o have_v that_o possession_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v when_o we_o have_v disable_v their_o title_n from_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o what_o must_v we_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n or_o only_o some_o in_o every_o age_n of_o all_o its_o no_o more_o necessary_a to_o we_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o heresy_n since_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n may_v turn_v heretic_n or_o but_o schismatic_n as_o the_o novatian_o and_o african_a donatist_n why_o may_v not_o another_o piece_n turn_n papist_n 3._o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o a_o protestant_n nor_o a_o papist_n or_o believe_v only_a christianity_n itself_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n any_o further_a than_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n i_o know_v but_o the_o pope_n i_o know_v not_o and_o suppose_v he_o never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o augustane_n english_a or_o any_o such_o confession_n but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n and_o other_o ancient_a creed_n by_o what_o show_n of_o justice_n can_v you_o require_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o pope_n in_o every_o age_n 4._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v doctrinal_a whether_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o necessary_a to_o our_o membership_n we_o deny_v it_o you_o affirm_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o have_v be_v successive_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o church_n itself_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o make_v but_o to_o its_o better_a be_v yet_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o main_a cause_n we_o shall_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o always_o own_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o as_o we_o christian_n without_o popery_n and_o against_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v both_o prove_v our_o thesis_n and_o overthrow_v they_o arg._n 4._o if_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v member_n have_v be_v visible_a both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o its_o freedom_n from_o popery_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o shall_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n and_o therein_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o nonexistence_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n arg._n 1._o my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n consequent_o because_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o equal_a privilege_n after_o give_v to_o constantinople_n on_o the_o same_o
account_n then_o have_v not_o rome_n those_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v without_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v affirm_v by_o that_o four_o great_a approve_a council_n in_o act._n 16._o bin._n p._n 134._o we_o everywhere_o follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v now_o read_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_v to_o god_n that_o be_v congregate_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o great_a of_o pious_a memory_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n we_o also_o know_v they_o have_v define_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n the_o father_n consequent_o give_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o intention_n have_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o new_a rome_n reasonable_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n adorn_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a regal_a rome_n here_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o the_o humane_a original_n of_o rome_n privilege_n bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a business_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o use_v their_o testimony_n for_o and_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o two_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a general_a council_n call_v the_o representative_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o competent_a witness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o those_o time_n than_o we_o have_v none_o the_o papist_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o high_a testimony_n on_o their_o part_n the_o church_n itself_o therefore_o have_v here_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o yet_o note_n that_o even_o these_o privilege_n of_o rome_n be_v none_o of_o his_o pretend_a universal_a government_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a doctor_n if_o the_o most_o renown_a general_a council_n can_v be_v believe_v yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o argument_n from_o they_o as_o conjunct_a arg._n 2._o have_v the_o roman_a universal_a sovereignty_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n optatus_n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o doctor_n that_o confound_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o those_o time_n e._n g._n the_o novatian_o donatist_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_a doctor_n will_v have_v plain_o and_o frequent_o insist_v on_o it_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o time_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a hence_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n at_o least_o of_o common_a wit_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v debate_v therefore_o they_o will_v have_v insist_v on_o this_o argument_n if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o it_o have_v be_v most_o obvious_a easy_a and_o potent_a to_o dispatch_v their_o controversy_n 1._o when_o the_o arrian_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n deny_v christ_n eternal_a godhead_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o short_a expeditious_a course_n to_o have_v cite_v they_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o infallible_a sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n 2._o have_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o have_v confound_v all_o heresy_n at_o once_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o church_n be_v false_a but_o such_o be_v your_o opinion_n therefore_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o dispute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v augustins_n short_a sure_a way_n to_o have_v argue_v thus_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o adher_v to_o he_o but_o so_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o either_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o such_o other_o do_v believe_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o vicarship_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v 1._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v actual_o reject_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n 2._o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n rebuke_v they_o for_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n herein_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n than_o 2._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n do_v labour_v no_o more_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o that_o now_o suppose_v fundamental_a error_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o and_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v they_o but_o first_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o judge_n and_o that_o his_o headship_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n all_o heresy_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v the_o people_n satisfy_v and_o the_o controversy_n dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o word_n 3._o either_o arrian_n donatist_n novatian_n and_o such_o like_a be_v before_o their_o defection_n acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o common_o then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v no_o papist_n if_o they_o be_v then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o urge_v they_o with_o this_o as_o a_o grant_v truth_n till_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o 2._o and_o then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o charge_v this_o defection_n from_o the_o pope_n upon_o they_o among_o their_o heinous_a crime_n why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o perfidious_o revolt_v from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v not_o this_o point_n dispute_v by_o they_o on_o both_o side_n yea_o and_o as_o copious_o as_o the_o rest_n when_o it_o will_v have_v end_v all_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o thus_o deal_v with_o heretic_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullian_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v open_a certain_a witness_n they_o use_v no_o such_o argument_n but_o fill_v their_o book_n with_o other_o most_o imprudent_o and_o vain_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o this_o and_o have_v believe_v it_o otherwise_o the_o papist_n will_v never_o have_v be_v put_v to_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o impertinent_a scrap_n to_o make_v a_o show_n with_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n here_o among_o we_o that_o this_o point_n be_v voluminous_o debate_v and_o if_o we_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a bar_n and_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o the_o principal_a difference_n and_o why_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v so_o then_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n and_o such_o like_a if_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o it_o be_v clear_a hence_o that_o the_o papal_a vicarship_n be_v then_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n arg._n 3._o the_o tradition_n witness_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v that_o the_o papal_a vicarship_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n without_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o papal_a church_n this_o be_v not_o a_o single_a testimony_n nor_o of_o ten_o thousand_o or_o ten_o million_o but_o of_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o council_n the_o major_a vote_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a if_o this_o witness_n therefore_o be_v refuse_v we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o doctor_n shall_v be_v credit_v nor_o may_v they_o expect_v that_o we_o credit_v any_o witness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o more_o credible_a and_o that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n as_o
we_o know_v that_o the_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o history_n and_o traveller_n part_v of_o the_o church_n anathematise_v the_o roman_n and_o part_v more_o modest_o disow_v they_o and_o the_o generality_n that_o subject_n not_o themselves_o do_v profess_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o this_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a pretend_a tradition_n be_v with_o they_o of_o value_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o we_o to_o be_v of_o more_o we_o must_v despair_v of_o satisfy_v they_o with_o witness_n if_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v to_o be_v false_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o public_a notorious_a fact_n arg._n 4._o many_o church_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n never_o subject_v themselves_o to_o rome_n and_o many_o not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v visible_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o roman_a vicarship_n that_o abundance_n of_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v plentiful_o testify_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o papist_n common_o confess_v it_o that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o papal_a government_n all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o we_o 1._o they_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o general_n council_n 2._o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o empower_v by_o he_o 3._o they_o never_o appeal_v to_o he_o 4._o they_o never_o have_v any_o cause_n judge_v by_o he_o 5._o they_o perform_v no_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o live_v under_o his_o law_n nor_o scarce_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o more_o than_o the_o common_a communion_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o charity_n and_o common_a faith_n and_o ordinance_n with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o indian_n the_o persian_n the_o further_a armenia_n and_o parthia_n the_o habassine_n and_o many_o more_o and_o of_o long_a time_n the_o english_a and_o the_o scot_n that_o refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o same_o inn_n with_o the_o roman_a legate_n much_o less_o will_v obey_v he_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o change_n of_o easter_n day_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v we_o any_o appearance_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o habassine_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o under_o the_o pope_n ans._n 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o give_v we_o your_o proof_n that_o the_o abassine_n be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n before_o that_o patriarch_n break_v off_o his_o communion_n with_o rome_n the_o canon_n of_o pisanus_n of_o yesterday_n invention_n we_o regard_v not_o sure_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o measure_v out_o no_o more_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o province_n will_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o 3._o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n only_o for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o have_v a_o precedency_n in_o honorary_a title_n and_o in_o council_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v prefer_v before_o york_n but_o do_v not_o govern_v it_o at_o all_o here_o therefore_o without_o the_o roman_a empire_n you_o may_v see_v those_o church_n that_o have_v successive_o be_v visible_a and_o yet_o no_o papist_n this_o your_o raynerius_n confess_v contr_n walden_v catalogue_n in_o bibliothec._n patr._n tom._n 4._o pag._n 773._o say_v armeniorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o aethiopum_fw-la &_o indorum_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la quaâ—_n apostoli_fw-la converterunt_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v godignus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la abassinorum_fw-la of_o their_o antiquity_n arg._n 5._o the_o eastern_a church_n within_o the_o empire_n be_v never_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v church_n visible_a that_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v his_o subject_n the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthag_n letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n after_o their_o resistance_n of_o zosimus_n and_o divers_a testimony_n from_o basil_n and_o other_o and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o themselves_o no_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o subjection_n which_o they_o assert_v no_o more_o than_o the_o young_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a or_o the_o jury_n to_o the_o foreman_n or_o a_o master_n of_o art_n in_o a_o college_n to_o a_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n or_o then_o the_o mayor_n of_o bristol_n be_v to_o the_o mayor_n of_o york_n 1._o the_o pope_n never_o choose_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o authorise_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o receive_v or_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o he_o 3._o they_o receive_v no_o law_n of_o he_o to_o rule_n by_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o command_v or_o judge_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n nor_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ._n communion_n indeed_o they_o hold_v with_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v with_o one_o another_o till_o pride_n divide_v they_o but_o communion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o subjection_n be_v another_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o give_v they_o this_o arg._n 6._o my_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o church_n as_o papal_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v void_a of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o protestant_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o most_o magnify_a bishop_n gregory_n 1_o epist._n regist._n l._n 4._o c._n 80._o speak_v against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_a the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n or_o universal_a bishop_n say_v fol._n 181_o 182._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1551._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la veneranda_fw-la vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la novit_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chalcedonensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cui_fw-la deo_fw-la disponente_fw-la deservio_fw-la hoc_fw-la vniversalitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la prophano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la quia_fw-la viz_o si_fw-la vnus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la absit_fw-la à _fw-la christiana_n ment_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la nolumus_fw-la oblatum_n suscipere_fw-la pensate_a quam_fw-la ignâ—miniosum_fw-la sit_fw-la hunc_fw-la sibi_fw-la quempiam_fw-la violent_a usurpare_fw-la voluisse_fw-la propterea_fw-la sunctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la epistâ—lis_fw-la neminem_fw-la universalem_fw-la nominet_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la detrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la offer_v indebitum_fw-la 1._o here_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o receive_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a title_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o other_o patriarch_n 4._o that_o its_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_a mind_n to_o assume_v it_o 5._o that_o its_o undue_a 6._o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o obj._n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o he_o ans._n 1._o if_o he_o renounce_v it_o as_o undue_a and_o profane_a and_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n take_v it_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 2._o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n near_o 150._o year_n before_o this_o two_o deacon_n that_o they_o say_v have_v no_o vote_n call_v theodorus_n and_o ischirion_n do_v superscribe_v their_o libel_n to_o leo_n universal_a archbishop_n i_o find_v but_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gregory_n here_o brag_v of_o and_o what_o be_v
examine_v qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la ejus_fw-la membra_fw-la tibimet_fw-la conaris_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la supponere_fw-la here_o you_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o universal_a headship_n but_o by_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o humility_n 2._o that_o it_o wound_v paul_n and_o shall_v do_v we_o to_o see_v the_o church_n make_v man_n as_o it_o be_v their_o head_n though_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o though_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o extra_fw-la christum_fw-la beside_o christ_n none_o no_o not_o peter_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o head_n to_o christ_n member_n 3._o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n to_o all_o christ_n member_n 4._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o usurpation_n be_v against_o christ_n the_o church_n head_n and_o that_o before_o he_o in_o judgement_n the_o usurper_n of_o universal_a episcopacy_n will_v be_v confound_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v that_o it_o endeavour_v to_o put_v all_o christ_n member_n under_o he_o that_o use_v it_o tibimet_fw-la supponere_fw-la not_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o put_v under_o he_o all_o christ_n member_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n and_o if_o man_n can_v make_v what_o their_o list_n of_o word_n so_o full_a and_o plain_a and_o oft_o repeat_v in_o many_o epistle_n what_o hope_n have_v they_o that_o their_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o to_o end_v their_o controversy_n then_o scripture_n have_v do_v which_o they_o can_v understand_v without_o such_o a_o unintelligible_a judge_n he_o proceed_v ibid._n quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la imitandum_fw-la proponitur_fw-la qui_fw-la despectis_fw-la angelorum_fw-la legionibus_fw-la secum_fw-la socialiter_fw-la constitutis_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la erumpere_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la videretur_fw-la he_o make_v he_o the_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o aspire_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v by_o pride_n but_o bellarmine_n have_v three_o reason_n to_o prove_v yet_o that_o gregory_n after_o all_o this_o mean_v not_o the_o universal_a headship_n or_o episcopacy_n indeed_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o he_o ans._n 1._o a_o fair_a offer_n because_o two_o or_o three_o deacon_n inscribe_v their_o libel_n to_o he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n approve_v of_o this_o though_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o or_o if_o they_o call_v he_o the_o head_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v the_o head_n city_n in_o england_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o head_n earl_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o head_n judge_n that_o yet_o have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o rest_n what_o advantage_n be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a vicarship_n 2._o if_o gregory_n judge_v the_o name_n so_o blasphemous_a when_o it_o signify_v a_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n offer_v it_o not_o to_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la 3._o but_o again_o i_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o inquire_v of_o and_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v receive_v that_o name_n 2._o but_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v all_o one_o ans._n 1._o but_o so_o it_o be_v commit_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v on_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o claim_v no_o headship_n 2._o he_o express_o exclude_v peter_n headship_n both_o in_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v and_o after_o say_n certain_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o dr._n james_n corrupt_a of_o the_o father_n part._n 2._o p._n 60_o say_v he_o find_v it_o in_o seven_o write_a copy_n apostolorum_fw-la primus_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n andreas_n johannes_n quid_fw-la â—liud_fw-la quam_fw-la singularium_fw-la sunt_fw-la plebium_fw-la capita_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o singular_a flock_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n peter_n be_v but_o a_o member_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v but_o not_o a_o head_n 3._o but_o say_v bellarmine_n gregory_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o have_v be_v oft_o assume_v by_o the_o pope_n ans._n 1._o whether_o be_v bellarmine_n or_o gregory_n the_o wise_a man_n at_o least_o the_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o those_o word_n will_v gregory_n have_v make_v they_o so_o blasphemous_a foolish_a profane_a and_o devilish_a if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o those_o which_o his_o predecessor_n use_v or_o be_v he_o so_o silly_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v retort_v on_o he_o what_o a_o silly_a â—or_a what_o a_o wicked_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n do_v bellarmine_n feign_v pope_n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v 2._o but_o very_o do_v the_o learned_a jesuit_n believe_v himself_o that_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n every_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o common_a communion_n of_o christians_n and_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v indeed_o such_o but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o universal_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o charge_n gregory_n of_o such_o horrid_a dissimulation_n without_o reason_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o gregory_n do_v it_o for_o caution_n to_o prevent_v abuse_n ans._n what!_o charge_v it_o with_o blasphemy_n profaneness_n devilism_n wrong_v all_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v man_n for_o it_o and_o all_o this_o to_o prevent_v abuse_n when_o he_o hold_v it_o lawful_a do_v hell_n ever_o hatch_v worse_a hypocrisy_n than_o this_o that_o he_o father_n on_o his_o holy_a pope_n but_o 2._o his_o other_o reason_n be_v worse_a than_o this_o forsooth_o because_o the_o question_n be_v only_a whether_o john_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v this_o title_n and_o not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o gregory_n simple_o and_o absolute_o pronounce_v the_o name_n sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a that_o be_v as_o give_v to_o john_n but_o not_o to_o himself_o yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o himself_o though_o due_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ans._n the_o sum_n be_v then_o that_o gregory_n do_v mere_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v for_o his_o own_o end_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o blasphemous_a sacrilegious_a etc._n etc._n which_o he_o desire_v but_o we_o will_v not_o judge_v so_o odious_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o papist_n do_v do_v he_o charge_v the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o give_v it_o no_o man_n do_v he_o blame_v they_o after_o in_o other_o epistle_n that_o give_v he_o that_o title_n and_o do_v he_o profess_v that_o never_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o approve_v it_o as_o for_o himself_o who_o will_v believe_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v so_o diabolical_a that_o call_v it_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o see_v now_o what_o the_o roman_a cause_n be_v come_v to_o and_o whether_o their_o church_n as_o papal_n that_o be_v their_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o since_o gregory_n day_n hear_v he_o a_o little_o further_a ibid._n atque_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la breviter_fw-la cingalo_fw-la locutionis_fw-la adstringam_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_n omnes_fw-la hi_o perficientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la vocare_fw-la voluit_fw-la vestra_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la quantum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la tumeat_fw-la quae_fw-la illo_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocari_fw-la
appetit_fw-la quo_fw-la vocari_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la qui_fw-la veraciter_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o be_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o all_o in_o the_o girdle_n of_o speech_n the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o grace_n all_o these_o make_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o never_o man_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a let_v your_o holiness_n therefore_o consider_v how_o with_o yourself_o you_o swell_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n by_o which_o no_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o be_v call_v that_o be_v true_o holy_a well!_o if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o pâ—â—in_v as_o protestant_n speak_v against_o popery_n i_o will_v never_o hope_v to_o understand_v a_o pope_n i_o only_o add_v that_o gregory_n make_v this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o pope_n pelagius_n condemn_v it_o before_o he_o which_o gratian_n put_v into_o their_o decree_n or_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o he_o take_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o when_o he_o tell_v john_n sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la in_o mea_fw-la correptione_n despicior_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la debeam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la lib._n 7._o ep._n 30._o dixi_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la vos_fw-la nec_fw-la cviquam_fw-la alteri_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la scribere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la prohibui_fw-la direxistis_fw-la sâ—perbae_fw-la appellationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la universalem_fw-la i_o papam_fw-la dicentes_fw-la imprimere_fw-la curastis_fw-la quod_fw-la peto_fw-la dulcissima_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la quia_fw-la vobis_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la plusquam_fw-la ratio_fw-la exigit_fw-la praebetur_fw-la see_v then_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o he_o undue_a to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o what_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o he_o judge_v more_o by_o these_o word_n ep._n 83._o l._n 4._o ad_fw-la arrian_n in_o isto_fw-la scelesto_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la consentire_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la perdere_fw-la to_o consent_v in_o that_o wicked_a word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lose_v or_o destroy_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v apostasy_n and_o l._n 6._o c._n 194._o mauric_n aug._n ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocare_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la quia_fw-la superbiendo_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponit_fw-la nec_fw-la dispari_fw-la superbia_fw-la ad_fw-la errorem_fw-la ducitur_fw-la arg._n 7._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o multitude_n of_o christian_n if_o not_o most_o by_o far_o have_v be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o by_o their_o testimony_n there_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n of_o such_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o pope_n pius_n 2._o say_v small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bellarmine_n say_v this_o be_v partly_o true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o age_n and_o partly_o false_a ans._n but_o if_o true_a we_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o leave_v bellarmine_n better_a to_o prove_v his_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o their_o own_o historian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v â—hough_o worthy_a to_o be_v pope_n and_o then_o wâ—at_a historical_a testimony_n will_v they_o believe_v voluminous_o do_v their_o historian_n mention_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o greek_n on_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o divine_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n as_o mich._n goldastus_n in_o abundance_n of_o treatise_n have_v manifest_v i_o give_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o reynerius_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o n._n b._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n confession_n then_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o emperor_n &_o their_o army_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n reynerius_n his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o waldenses_n as_o from_o pope_n sylvester_n day_n if_o not_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v oft_o cite_v have_v they_o be_v but_o from_o gregory_n day_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o when_o we_o have_v his_o own_o testimony_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v to_o that_o time_n that_o wicked_a profane_a sacrilegious_a foolish_a blasphemous_a divide_v name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n or_o bishop_n which_o who_o ever_o hold_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n arg._n 8._o the_o next_o argument_n shall_v have_v be_v from_o the_o historical_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n nor_o own_a by_o they_o but_o here_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n will_v be_v to_o write_v a_o volume_n in_o folio_n on_o this_o one_o argument_n alone_o for_o how_o can_v the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n be_v so_o particular_o deliver_v out_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o book_n but_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v already_o so_o full_o that_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o answer_v the_o catalogue_n and_o historical_a evidence_n give_v in_o if_o they_o can_v if_o you_o ask_v where_o i_o will_v now_o only_o tell_v you_o of_o 1._o blondell_n against_o perron_n dâ—_n primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o french_a that_o show_v you_o the_o torrent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n 2._o molinaeus_n in_o french_a de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la against_o the_o same_o perron_n 3._o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n 4._o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n who_o lib._n 5._o answer_v bellarmine_n allegation_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v their_o strength_n i_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v name_v in_o the_o foresay_a 3._o dispute_v of_o the_o safe_a religion_n where_o also_o i_o have_v produce_v more_o of_o this_o evidence_n than_o they_o can_v answer_v at_o least_o much_o more_o than_o you_o have_v return_v i_o in_o your_o last_o paper_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o i_o desire_v your_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v one_o thing_n so_o oft_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o currant_n testimony_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o universal_a headship_n say_v regino_n chron._n l._n 1._o an._n 808._o p._n 13._o bonifacius_n obtinuit_fw-la apud_fw-la phocam_fw-la principem_fw-la ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinâ—pâ—litana_n primum_fw-la se_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la scribebat_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la an._n m._n 4550._o p._n 122._o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la phocas_n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la constituit_fw-la nam_fw-la constantinop_n primam_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la scripsit_fw-la so_o marianus_n scotus_n in_o phoc._n bonifacius_n p._n 67._o impetravit_fw-la á_o phoca_fw-la caesar_fw-la ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la romana_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quum_fw-la antea_fw-la constantinopolis_n primam_fw-la omnium_fw-la se_fw-la scriberet_fw-la the_o same_o have_v sigebertus_n gemblac_n an._n 607._o p._n 526._o and_o so_o compilat_fw-la chron._n and_o many_o more_o beneventus_fw-la de_fw-la rambaldis_n lib._n augustali_fw-la say_v p._n 8._o in_o phoca_n phocas_n occiâ—â—r_n manritii_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la constituit_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la prius_fw-la constantin_n supremum_fw-la se_fw-la nominaret_fw-la mark_v here_o the_o primus_fw-la constituit_fw-la so_o beda_n p._n diaconus_fw-la anastasius_n pomponius_n laetus_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o worship_n say_v platina_n in_o gregor_n 1._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n office_n special_o the_o old_a one_o be_v invent_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o which_o order_n i_o will_v we_o do_v follow_v then_o learned_a man_n will_v
follow_v query_n of_o r._n b._n on_o these_o definition_n with_o mr._n johnsons_n answer_n and_o my_o reply_n mr._n j._n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o those_o visible_a assembly_n congregation_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o external_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o dependence_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n r._n b._n of_o the_o church_n qu._n 1._o whether_o you_o exclude_v not_o all_o those_o convert_v among_o infidel_n that_o never_o have_v external_a communion_n with_o nor_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o which_o you_o mâ—ke_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v constitute_v mr._n j._n answ._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o in_o voto_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la resolve_v to_o be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n actual_o which_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v assign_v for_o they_o by_o that_o pastor_n to_o be_v include_v in_o my_o definition_n r._n b._n reply_n q_o 1._o repl._n ad_fw-la 1_o m_o 1._o you_o see_v then_o that_o your_o definition_n signify_v nothing_o no_o man_n can_v know_v your_o meaning_n by_o they_o first_o you_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o visible_a assembly_n and_o after_o you_o allow_v such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a assembly_n 2._o you_o now_o mention_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n as_o sufficient_a which_o in_o your_o description_n or_o definition_n you_o do_v not_o 3._o if_o to_o be_v only_o in_o voto_fw-la resolve_v to_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n will_v serve_v than_o inexistence_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v only_o in_o voto_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la see_v then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n inexistence_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o inexistence_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o only_o mention_v it_o in_o your_o definition_n but_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o such_o will_v you_o say_v you_o mean_v in_o voto_fw-la who_o then_o can_v understand_v you_o when_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v of_o visible_a assembly_n and_o mean_v they_o need_v not_o be_v of_o any_o but_o only_o to_o wish_v desire_v or_o purpose_v it_o 4._o but_o yet_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o case_n in_o its_o latitude_n many_o a_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o solitary_a preacher_n or_o by_o two_o or_o three_o that_o neâ—er_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o the_o world_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o suppose_a pastor_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a convert_v many_o indian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v assign_v for_o such_o member_n by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o little_a the_o better_a that_o never_o have_v any_o such_o assignation_n from_o he_o as_o few_o have_v r._n b._n qu._n 2._o what_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o unity_n whereof_o all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v live_v be_v it_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o of_o part_n and_o what_o part_n mr._n j._n answ._n of_o all_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o r._n b._n reply_n reply_v ad_fw-la 2m._o your_o second_o answer_n further_o prove_v that_o your_o definition_n signify_v just_a nothing_o they_o must_v live_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v either_o with_o faith_n or_o without_o it_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o what_o goâ—_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o without_o it_o for_o to_o believe_v any_o point_n implicit_o in_o your_o ordinary_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o only_o to_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n whence_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v infer_v but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n faith_n be_v call_v implicit_a in_o several_a sense_n 1._o when_o several_a truth_n be_v actual_o understand_v and_o believe_v in_o confuso_fw-la or_o in_o gross_a in_o some_o one_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o but_o not_o with_o accurate_a distinct_a conception_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v ripe_a for_o any_o fit_a expression_n this_o indistinct_a immature_n imperfect_a kind_n of_o apprehension_n may_v be_v call_v implicit_a and_o the_o distinct_a and_o more_o digest_v conception_n explicite_fw-la 2._o when_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v believe_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o omne_fw-la animal_n vivit_fw-la not_o know_v whether_o you_o be_v animal_n or_o cadaver_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a but_o not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v without_o understand_v the_o material_a object_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v actual_a belief_n though_o indistinct_a but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o this_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o your_o party_n 2._o because_o else_o you_o damn_v either_o all_o the_o world_n or_o most_o of_o your_o own_o professed-party_n at_o least_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o few_o or_o none_o have_v a_o actual_a understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o because_o all_o man_n or_o most_o at_o least_o have_v be_v sinful_o negligent_a in_o search_v after_o and_o receive_v truth_n and_o so_o be_v sinful_o ignorant_a no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o because_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o or_o any_o man_n to_o know_v who_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o you_o can_v know_v man_n confuse_a knowledge_n or_o know_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o reveal_v for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o reveal_v in_o general_a or_o in_o scripture_n you_o still_o damn_v all_o or_o most_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n for_o none_o as_o i_o say_v understand_v it_o all_o to_o a_o word_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o which_o that_o particular_a man_n have_v have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n by_o this_o for_o you_o can_v never_o discern_v all_o the_o mean_n internal_a or_o external_a that_o ever_o he_o have_v much_o less_o can_v you_o discern_v whether_o his_o faith_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o reveal_v so_o that_o by_o this_o course_n you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o implicit_a belief_n be_v no_o belief_n of_o the_o particular_n at_o all_o a_o animal_n may_v live_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o you_o be_v alive_a or_o a_o animal_n if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n then_o either_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o all_o be_v believe_v implicit_o beside_o that_o general_a proposition_n or_o you_o mean_v that_o some_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o that_o be_v actual_o and_o some_o implicit_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o former_a be_v your_o sense_n than_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n may_v be_v of_o your_o church_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o general_a that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a and_o yet_o not_o know_v a_o word_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n but_o if_o somewhat_o must_v be_v explicit_o that_o be_v actual_o believe_v the_o question_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v answer_v be_v what_o be_v it_o for_o till_o that_o be_v know_v no_o man_n can_v know_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n by_o your_o description_n 3._o if_o you_o take_v implicit_a in_o the_o three_o sense_n then_o implicit_a faith_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a divine_a when_o the_o divine_a veracity_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n humane_a when_o man_n veracity_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n which_o may_v be_v conjunct_a where_o the_o testimony_n be_v so_o conjunct_a as_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o man_n who_o be_v therefore_o credible_a because_o god_n infallible_o
all_o the_o rest_n be_v perhaps_o too_o much_o honour_v r._n b._n quest._n 4._o why_o exclude_v you_o the_o chief_a pastor_n that_o depend_v on_o none_o mr._n j._n answ._n i_o exclude_v they_o not_o but_o include_v they_o as_o those_o of_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v as_o st._n hierom_n do_v in_o his_o definition_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unita_fw-la repl._n ad_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la quest._n 4._o how_o unconstant_a be_v you_o among_o yourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o term_n how_o frequent_a be_v it_o with_o you_o to_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o remember_v hereafter_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o you_o mean_v and_o not_o only_o the_o pastor_n in_o council_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n alone_o mr._n j._n heresy_n be_v a_o intellectual_a obstinate_a opposition_n against_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v r._n b._n of_o heresy_n be_v the_o opposition_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o make_v heresy_n in_o the_o intellect_n or_o will_n mr._n j._n in_o the_o will_n by_o a_o imperate_a act_n restrain_v the_o understanding_n to_o that_o error_n r._n b._n reply_n of_o heresy_n qu._n 1._o reply_v 1_o still_o your_o description_n signify_v just_a nothing_o you_o describe_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o intellectual_a obstinate_a opposition_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperate_a act_n no_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o not_o in_o voluntate_fw-la an_fw-mi imperant_fw-la act_n may_v be_v in_o the_o will_n but_o not_o imperate_a all_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o or_o immediate_o by_o the_o command_v faculty_n the_o intelligere_fw-la which_o be_v the_o imperate_a act_n be_v in_o the_o intellect_n though_o the_o velle_fw-la intelligere_fw-la which_o be_v a_o elicit_v act_n be_v in_o the_o will_n 2._o from_o hence_o its_o plain_a that_o you_o can_v prove_v i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o obstinate_o wilful_a in_o oppose_v it_o which_o be_v thing_n that_o you_o can_v ordinary_o discern_v and_o prove_v by_o other_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o truth_n r._n b._n qu._n 2._o must_v it_o need_v be_v against_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v he_o no_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o matter_n reveal_v without_o oppose_v obstinate_o the_o authority_n reveal_v mr._n j._n answ._n yes_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o formal_a but_o only_o a_o material_a heretic_n who_o oppose_v a_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 2._o reply_v 2._o every_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v formal_o a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n then_o as_o there_o be_v i_o hope_v but_o few_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n so_o those_o few_o can_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v know_v to_o you_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n so_o that_o you_o make_v none_o heretic_n indeed_o but_o atheist_n what_o if_o a_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n or_o a_o resurrection_n and_o also_o deny_v the_o revelation_n itself_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v discern_v these_o truth_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o no_o heretic_n i_o will_v your_o party_n that_o have_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o as_o heretic_n have_v so_o judge_v if_o a_o falsehood_n may_v be_v wish_v as_o a_o thing_n permit_v to_o have_v prevent_v such_o a_o mischief_n it_o be_v not_o god_n veracity_n that_o be_v common_o deny_v by_o heretic_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o your_o turnebul_n against_o baronius_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o copula_fw-la or_o a_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la if_o he_o that_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v any_o where_o by_o god_n reveal_v and_o so_o deny_v it_o be_v no_o heretic_n unless_o he_o also_o obstinate_o deny_v or_o resist_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v few_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v heretic_n for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n formal_o but_o material_o only_a be_v no_o heretic_n at_o all_o last_o many_o a_o truth_n be_v sinful_o neglect_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o proposal_n sufficient_a and_o yet_o not_o effectual_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n million_o in_o your_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o their_o ignorance_n be_v their_o sin_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v their_o heresy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o heretic_n constitute_v your_o church_n and_o then_o your_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a because_o the_o heretic_n can_v be_v know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o each_o man_n revelation_n be_v much_o unknown_a to_o other_o r._n b._n qu._n 3._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n mr._n j._n answ._n i_o mean_v such_o a_o proposal_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o humanis_fw-la to_o oblige_v one_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o king_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n have_v enact_v such_o or_o such_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o god_n church_n or_o by_o notorious_a and_o universal_a tradition_n r._n b._n reply_n qu._n 3._o reply_v 〈…〉_z there_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o stake_n as_o a_o man_n salvation_n and_o man_n be_v not_o so_o able_a as_o god_n to_o make_v a_o true_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o proportion_n hold_v not_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o do_v either_o you_o think_v the_o sufficiency_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o advantage_n opportunity_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o else_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o act_n of_o common_a publication_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o sense_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v then_o still_o you_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v heretic_n as_o be_v uncertain_a of_o man_n various_a capacity_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n in_o question_n unless_o you_o will_v conclude_v with_o i_o that_o thus_o you_o make_v all_o heretic_n as_o aforesaid_a because_o all_o man_n live_v be_v culpable_o ignorant_a of_o some_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n of_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o sufficient_a if_o the_o second_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o the_o same_o unhappy_a consequence_n will_v follow_v that_o all_o be_v heretic_n and_o moreover_o that_o some_o of_o obscure_a education_n be_v avoidable_a heretic_n because_o they_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o to_o the_o majority_n be_v of_o public_a testimony_n or_o universal_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o bible_n a_o public_a testimony_n and_o record_n and_o be_v universal_o receive_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v unknown_a and_o therefore_o not_o actual_o believe_v by_o million_o that_o be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o be_v not_o take_v by_o yourselves_o for_o heretic_n your_o befriend_v ignorance_n will_v else_o make_v very_o many_o heretic_n mr._n j._n pope_n by_o pope_n i_o mean_v st._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v all_o particular_a christian_a church_n next_o under_o christ._n r._n b._n of_o the_o pope_n qu._n 1._o i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o know_v the_o pope_n by_o this_o till_o i_o know_v how_o peter_n successor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o i_o what_o personal_a qualification_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la mr._n j._n answ._n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o other_o bishop_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v r._n b._n reply_n of_o the_o pope_n qu._n 1._o
judgement_n be_v in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o excommunication_n and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o with_o who_o the_o person_n be_v in_o communion_n in_o their_o several_a capacity_n the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v authoritative_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o by_o the_o people_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v pastor_n shall_v associate_v for_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o that_o communion_n of_o association_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a association_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o society_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o a_o public_a govern_v judgement_n for_o in_o council_n or_o association_n the_o major_a vote_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n but_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o capacity_n of_o communion_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o pastor_n or_o church_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n who_o person_n and_o case_n be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o he_o he_o be_v neither_o our_o governor_n nor_o our_o associate_n but_o if_o we_o and_o our_o case_n be_v know_v to_o he_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o other_o judgement_n what_o ever_o man_n may_v say_v to_o deceive_v there_o be_v none_o to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n but_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a judge_n who_o be_v at_o the_o door_n a_o letter_n write_a to_o thomas_n smith_n a_o papist_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v 1660._o reverend_a sir_n the_o note_a sanctity_n admirable_a integrity_n and_o extraordinary_a charity_n so_o eminent_o appear_v in_o your_o pious_a action_n and_o as_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o your_o sacred_a function_n have_v animate_v i_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o yourself_o rather_o then_o any_o of_o your_o coat_n to_o this_o present_a address_n hope_v your_o candour_n and_o tenderness_n will_v bear_v with_o what_o may_v be_v by_o other_o less_o sensible_a of_o the_o value_n of_o immortal_a soul_n slight_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o candid_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o your_o supplicant_n by_o you_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o put_v i_o upon_o some_o thought_n more_o serious_o then_o ordinary_a of_o my_o eternal_a estate_n and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o external_a perturbation_n of_o those_o internal_a ground_n which_o i_o have_v former_o rely_v upon_o and_o true_o sir_n with_o all_o cordialness_n my_o desire_n be_v clear_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v i_o true_o satisfy_v in_o i_o shall_v soon_o wave_v all_o other_o interest_n to_o entertain_v and_o assure_v myself_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o have_v long_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o ancient_a creed_n testify_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v as_o soon_o satisfy_v as_o may_v be_v of_o your_o thought_n whether_o it_o ever_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v when_o you_o consider_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o so_o when_o it_o make_v its_o defection_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o urge_v this_o be_v because_o i_o think_v all_o other_o question_n to_o be_v but_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v all_o argument_n else_o easy_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v hear_v protestant_n aver_v the_o ancient_a maxim_n viz._n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o the_o only_a thing_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o inquire_v after_o my_o occasion_n will_v sudden_o draw_v i_o from_o these_o part_n unless_o i_o hear_v from_o you_o speedy_o and_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o i_o be_o one_o who_o free_o will_v resign_v myself_o to_o hear_v truth_n impartial_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o send_v something_o to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o next_o saturday_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o sensible_a who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o apply_v himself_o to_o you_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n subscribe_v himself_o sir_n a_o thirsty_a trouble_a soul_n and_o you_o to_o his_o power_n tho._n smith_n feb._n 11._o 1656._o direct_v your_o letter_n to_o i_o if_o you_o please_v to_o mr._n john_n smith_n house_n next_o door_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o broad_a street_n worcester_n good_a sir_n be_v private_a for_o the_o present_a otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o some_o temporal_a affair_n agitate_v at_o this_o time_n sir_n that_o you_o can_v have_v such_o charitable_a thought_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a subjection_n and_o of_o my_o function_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o writer_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o more_o gratitude_n and_o some_o admiration_n and_o that_o you_o be_v so_o impartial_o willing_a to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n as_o you_o profess_v though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n deserve_v of_o you_o and_o your_o own_o welfare_n do_v require_v yet_o be_v the_o more_o aimiable_a in_o you_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o rare_a in_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n so_o far_o as_o my_o acquaintance_n can_v inform_v i_o for_o most_o of_o they_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o understand_v not_o well_o their_o own_o religion_n nor_o think_v themselves_o much_o concern_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o refer_v i_o to_o other_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v the_o more_o glad_o entertain_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o intercourse_n with_o you_o though_o unknown_a that_o i_o may_v learn_v what_o i_o know_v not_o and_o may_v be_v true_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o my_o better_a information_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v plain_o answer_v your_o question_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o understanding_n most_o solemn_o profess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o which_o come_v not_o from_o my_o heart_n in_o plain_a simplicity_n and_o that_o i_o will_v with_o exceed_a gladness_n and_o a_o thousand_o thanks_o come_v over_o to_o your_o way_n if_o i_o can_v find_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o desirous_a that_o if_o what_o i_o write_v to_o you_o shall_v seem_v unsound_a you_o will_v not_o only_o afford_v i_o your_o own_o advice_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o your_o mind_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v yourself_o think_v meet_v to_o communicate_v it_o but_o on_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o dare_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o very_o believe_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v argue_v close_o and_o not_o fly_v abroad_o or_o dilate_v rhetorical_o and_o for_o any_o divulge_v of_o it_o to_o your_o danger_n or_o hurt_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o for_o these_o two_o ground_n of_o my_o follow_a answer_n i_o shall_v here_o promise_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o persecute_v bloody_a desire_n against_o those_o of_o your_o way_n that_o their_o own_o bloody_a principle_n and_o practice_n where_o they_o have_v power_n in_o italy_n spain_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v much_o to_o confirm_v i_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v so_o uphold_v and_o carry_v on_o 2._o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o cruel_a uncharitable_a censure_n of_o any_o that_o unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o i_o of_o all_o other_o to_o dislike_v your_o profession_n because_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_o against_o christian_a charity_n restrain_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o yourselves_o and_o out_v and_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n though_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v i_o be_o so_o catholic_a that_o according_a to_o my_o present_a judgement_n i_o can_v
aforesaid_a and_o assure_v yourself_o however_o god_n shall_v direct_v the_o success_n i_o shall_v rest_v sir_n a_o thirsty_a desirer_n of_o truth_n and_o you_o unfeigned_o tho._n smith_n feb._n 16._o 1656._o if_o what_o you_o write_v to_o i_o be_v first_o send_v to_o mr._n john_n smith_n of_o worcester_n as_o before_o it_o will_v be_v safe_o send_v to_o i_o good_a sir_n think_v not_o i_o slight_v a_o business_n of_o so_o eternal_a consequence_n by_o my_o neglect_n for_o the_o present_a for_o none_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v find_v more_o earnest_a to_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o he_o assist_v i_o hope_v as_o cheerful_o to_o close_v therewith_o sir_n the_o speed_n of_o your_o former_a application_n to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n incite_v i_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thought_n of_o your_o worth_n which_o be_v at_o my_o first_o address_n to_o you_o harbour_v in_o my_o breast_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o discourse_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n although_o peradventure_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o wonderful_a that_o i_o shall_v so_o soon_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o you_o have_v write_v to_o i_o yet_o when_o you_o consult_v the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o almighty_a direction_n which_o prompt_v i_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o yourself_o above_o other_o upon_o ground_n not_o altogether_o insufficient_o establish_v which_o will_v be_v further_o make_v good_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o personal_a intercourse_n of_o communion_n with_o you_o it_o will_v be_v certain_o conclude_v upon_o by_o yourself_o and_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v already_o serious_o ponder_v be_v the_o full_a aim_n of_o my_o intention_n which_o truth_n i_o shall_v impartial_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v wheresoever_o i_o find_v it_o without_o any_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o temporal_a or_o external_a discouragement_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o contest_v with_o some_o and_o expect_v the_o lord_n arm_v i_o against_o they_o far_a great_a it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o apostate_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o excommunication_n utter_o but_o i_o conclude_v according_a to_o st._n augustine_n i_o guess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o better_a and_o withal_o i_o add_v although_o i_o can_v insert_v some_o small_a exception_n i_o be_o to_o the_o main_a satisfy_v but_o yet_o in_o some_o doubtful_a suspense_n wherein_o i_o expect_v full_a satisfaction_n by_o your_o book_n which_o i_o receive_v intimation_n from_o you_o be_v in_o the_o press_n and_o quick_o to_o be_v publish_v if_o i_o may_v receive_v two_o or_o three_o line_n from_o you_o in_o the_o interim_n by_o way_n of_o establishment_n it_o will_v be_v very_o grateful_o accept_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o comfortable_a take_v off_o those_o obstacle_n which_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o change_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o a_o person_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o eternal_a soul_n in_o general_a shall_v be_v so_o continual_o take_v off_o your_o important_a business_n daily_o by_o particular_n but_o be_v likewise_o sensible_a that_o you_o value_v a_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o same_o i_o be_o encourage_v to_o think_v yea_o i_o very_o believe_v these_o rude_a thing_n proceed_v from_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o rise_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o what_o be_v now_o determine_v between_o we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_o receive_v from_o sir_n the_o admirer_n of_o your_o worth_n tho._n smith_n march_n 24._o 1656_o 7._o a_o narrative_n of_o the_o case_n of_o t._n s._n by_o his_o friend_n reverend_a sir_n mr._n thomas_n smith_n late_o of_o martin_n ludgate_n london_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o for_o some_o year_n account_v a_o affectionate_a professor_n thereof_o by_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o diligence_n and_o pain_n in_o write_v out_o at_o large_a the_o note_n he_o take_v of_o mr._n calamy_n and_o other_o pious_a sermon_n but_o afterward_o not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v he_o grow_v more_o remiss_a in_o his_o practice_n and_o in_o his_o company_n and_o become_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o life-time_n by_o reason_n thereof_o but_o a_o great_a to_o his_o mother_n after_o his_o father_n death_n which_o i_o suppose_v mr._n jacomb_n mr._n fauller_n and_o other_o of_o her_o acquaintance_n can_v forget_v but_o when_o she_o understand_v the_o company_n he_o most_o frequent_v be_v papist_n who_o do_v at_o length_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o resort_v to_o her_o house_n she_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o her_o son_n to_o turn_v papist_n which_o she_o soon_o find_v as_o she_o tell_v i_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v her_o report_n but_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v myself_o by_o discourse_v with_o himself_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v find_v his_o judgement_n determine_v that_o way_n as_o i_o do_v to_o my_o great_a trouble_n find_v it_o to_o be_v especial_o in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v waste_v his_o patrimony_n and_o have_v run_v himself_o into_o debt_n so_o far_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o go_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o barbados_n but_o return_v thence_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o he_o go_v yet_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o trouble_v it_o be_v to_o those_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v relief_n and_o maintenance_n who_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v in_o that_o particular_a somewhat_o shut_v up_o against_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o manifold_a extremity_n here_o afterward_o hopeless_a of_o any_o livelihood_n here_o he_o go_v over_o to_o ireland_n where_o he_o have_v a_o kinsman_n but_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n there_o of_o what_o he_o expect_v he_o return_v again_o into_o england_n and_o steer_v his_o course_n to_o worcester_n where_o he_o have_v another_o kinsman_n live_v during_o this_o voyage_n i_o exchange_v several_a letter_n with_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n eminent_o out_o against_o he_o hedge_v up_o his_o way_n with_o thorn_n everywhere_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o return_n to_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o condition_n to_o be_v manifest_o desperate_a for_o ever_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o return_v and_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o he_o at_o worcester_n he_o fall_v sick_a which_o through_o god_n blessing_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o everlasting_a state_n which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o approach_v near_o and_o it_o wrought_v some_o kind_n of_o doubt_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v entertain_v as_o true_a about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o inform_v i_o by_o his_o letter_n whereunto_o for_o his_o conviction_n and_o better_a satisfaction_n i_o do_v advise_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o mr._n baxter_n of_o kederminster_n who_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v believe_v be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o by_o letter_n do_v as_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v return_v he_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o in_o writing_n with_o liberty_n to_o show_v it_o to_o any_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o way_n which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o london_n he_o show_v i_o acknowledge_v himself_o much_o convince_v by_o it_o and_o the_o more_o take_v for_o that_o so_o large_a and_o full_a a_o answer_n with_o that_o liberty_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o he_o with_o so_o much_o expedition_n which_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o say_v he_o have_v the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o send_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o confident_a as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o with_o one_o that_o have_v undertake_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o be_v show_v to_o ambassador_n or_o a_o ambassador_n and_o that_o within_o fourteen_o day_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o inquire_v after_o it_o i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o answer_n nor_o can_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o solicitation_n and_o provocation_n use_v prevail_v to_o have_v a_o answer_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v at_o and_o at_o length_n as_o he_o